A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga 1803270543, 9781803270548, 9781803270555

Citation preview

Archaeopress Egyptology 43

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga

Ángeles Jiménez-Higueras

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga Ángeles Jiménez-Higueras

Archaeopress Egyptology 43

Archaeopress Publishing Ltd Summertown Pavilion 18-24 Middle Way Summertown Oxford OX2 7LG www.archaeopress.com ISBN 978-1-80327-054-8 ISBN 978-1-80327-055-5 (e-Pdf) © Ángeles Jiménez-Higueras and Archaeopress 2022

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, or transmitted, in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying or otherwise, without the prior written permission of the copyright owners. This book is available direct from Archaeopress or from our website www.archaeopress.com

For my parents, Nicolás and Angelita, with love and gratitude

Contents List of Figures��������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� iii Acknowledgements������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ vi Introduction��������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� viii What is this book about? What is its main purpose?��������������������������������������������������������������������viii The research area: Dra Abu el-Naga during the New Kingdom����������������������������������������������� x What kind of data is included in this book?������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� xi Prosopographic studies in Egyptology��������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� xii Methodology used for information gathering������������������������������������������������������������������������� xvi Chronology������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ xvi Kinship������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������xvii Career-Titles���������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� xix New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga���������������������������������������������������������������������� 1 TT11 - Djehuty�����������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������1 TT12 - Hery����������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������5 TT15 - Tetiky��������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������8 TT16 - Panehesy������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������13 TT17 - Nebamun������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������15 TT20 - Montuherkhepeshef�����������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������18 TT24 - Nebamun������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������20 TT35 - Bakenkhons�������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������22 TT140 - Neferrenpet�����������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������30 TT141 - Bakenkhons�����������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������31 TT142 - Simut����������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������32 TT143 - unknown ���������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������34 TT144 - Nu����������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������35 TT145 - Nebamun����������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������36 TT146 - Nebamun����������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������37 TT147 - unknown / Neferrenpet��������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������39 TT156 - Pennesuttawy��������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������41 TT157 - Nebwenenef�����������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������43 TT158 - Tjanefer������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������49 TT159 - Raya������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������60 TT161 - Nakht����������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������62 TT162 - Kenamun����������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������68 TT163 - Amenemhat�����������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������70 TT164 - Intef������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������72 TT165 - Nehemaway�����������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������74 TT168 - Any��������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������75 TT169 - Sena������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������76 TT231 - Nebamun����������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������78 TT232 - Tharwas������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������79 TT236 - Harnakht����������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������80 i

TT237 - Unnefer����������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 80 TT260 - User������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ 81 TT261 - Khaemwaset��������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 83 TT262 - unknown��������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 84 TT282 - Nakht / Minnakhte���������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 85 TT283 - Roma-Roy�������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 87 TT284 - unknown / Pahemneter������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 92 TT285 - Iny�������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 94 TT286 - Niay������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ 97 TT287 - Pendua����������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 100 TT288 - Bakenkhons�������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 101 TT289 - Setau�������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 102 TT300 - Anhotep��������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 108 TT301 - Hori���������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 110 TT302 - Paraemhab���������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 111 TT303 - Paser�������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 113 TT304 - Piay���������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 115 TT305 - Paser�������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 116 TT306 - Irzanen / Irydjanyny����������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 119 TT307 - Tjanefer��������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 122 TT332 - Penrennut����������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 123 TT333 - unknown������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 124 TT334 - unknown������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 125 TT401 - Nebseny��������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 126 Bibliography��������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 129 Abbreviations������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 129 Bibliography��������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 129 Other resources���������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 136 Index��������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 143

ii

List of Figures Figure 1. Organisation of tombs by chronology. ���������������������������������������������������������������������������viii Figure 2. Dra Abu el-Naga: Tombs located by coordinates. ����������������������������������������������������������xii Figure 3. Kinship diagram of Djehuty (TT11). ���������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 5 Figure 4. Kinship diagram of Hery (TT12).����������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 8 Figure 5. Kinship diagram of Tetiky (TT15).������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ 12 Figure 6. Kinship diagram of Panehesy (TT16).������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 14 Figure 7. Kinship diagram of Nebamun (TT17).������������������������������������������������������������������������������ 17 Figure 8. Kinship diagram of Montuherkhepeshef (TT20).����������������������������������������������������������� 19 Figure 9. Kinship diagram of Nebamun (TT24).������������������������������������������������������������������������������ 21 Figure 10. Kinship diagram of Bakenkhons (TT35).������������������������������������������������������������������������ 29 Figure 11. Kinship diagram of Neferrenpet (TT140).���������������������������������������������������������������������� 31 Figure 12. Kinship diagram of Bakenkhons (TT141).���������������������������������������������������������������������� 32 Figure 13. Kinship diagram of Simut (TT142).��������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 33 Figure 14. Kinship diagram (TT143).������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 34 Figure 15. Kinship diagram of Nu (TT144).�������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 35 Figure 16. Kinship diagram of Nebamun (TT145).�������������������������������������������������������������������������� 37 Figure 17. Kinship diagram of Nebamun (TT146).�������������������������������������������������������������������������� 38 Figure 18. Kinship diagram of Neferrenpet (TT147).���������������������������������������������������������������������� 40 Figure 19. Kinship diagram of Pennesuttawy (TT156).������������������������������������������������������������������ 43 Figure 20. Kinship diagram of Imeneminet.������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ 44 Figure 21. Kinship diagram of Nebwenenef (TT157).��������������������������������������������������������������������� 48 Figure 22. Kinship diagram of Tjanefer (TT158).���������������������������������������������������������������������������� 59 Figure 23. Kinship diagram of Raya (TT159).����������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 61 Figure 24. Kinship diagram of Nakht (TT161).��������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 63 Figure 25. Kinship diagram of Kenamun (TT162).�������������������������������������������������������������������������� 69 Figure 26. Kinship diagram of Amenemhat (TT163). ��������������������������������������������������������������������� 71 Figure 27. Kinship diagram of Intef (TT164).����������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 73 Figure 28. Kinship diagram of Nehemaway (TT165).���������������������������������������������������������������������� 75 Figure 29. Kinship diagram of Any (TT168).������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ 76 Figure 30. Kinship diagram of Sena (TT169).����������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 77 Figure 31. Kinship diagram of Nebamun (TT231).�������������������������������������������������������������������������� 78 Figure 32. Kinship diagram of Tharwas (TT232).���������������������������������������������������������������������������� 79 Figure 33. Kinship diagram of User (TT260).����������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 82 Figure 34. Kinship diagram of Khaemwaset (TT261).��������������������������������������������������������������������� 83 Figure 35. Kinship diagram of Nakht (TT282).��������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 87 Figure 36. Kinship diagram of Roma-Roy (TT283).������������������������������������������������������������������������� 91 Figure 37. Kinship diagram of Pahemneter (TT284).���������������������������������������������������������������������� 92 Figure 38. Kinship diagram of Iny (TT285).�������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 97 Figure 39. Kinship diagram of Niay (TT286).����������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 99 Figure 40. Kinship diagram of Pendua (TT287).���������������������������������������������������������������������������� 100 Figure 41. Kinship diagram of Bakenkhons (TT288).�������������������������������������������������������������������� 101 Figure 42. Kinship diagram of Setau (TT289).�������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 107 Figure 43. Kinship diagram of Anhotep (TT300).�������������������������������������������������������������������������� 109 iii

Figure 44. Kinship diagram of Hori (TT301).��������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 110 Figure 45. Kinship diagram of Paraemhab (TT302).��������������������������������������������������������������������� 112 Figure 46. Kinship diagram of Paser (TT303).�������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 114 Figure 47. Kinship diagram of Piay (TT304).���������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 116 Figure 48. Kinship diagram of Paser (TT305).�������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 118 Figure 49. Kinship diagram of Irzanen (TT306).���������������������������������������������������������������������������� 121 Figure 50. Kinship diagram of Tjanefer (TT307).�������������������������������������������������������������������������� 123 Figure 51. Kinship diagram of Penrennut (TT332).���������������������������������������������������������������������� 124 Figure 52. Kinship diagram (TT334).����������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 125 Figure 53. Kinship diagram of linked owners of TTs 35, 148, 158, 159, 283, 293 and 303.������� 127 Figure 54. Kinship diagram of linked owners of TTs 35, 148, 156, 158, 159, 282, 283, 284, 285, 293 and 303. ����������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 128

iv

Acknowledgements Colleagues and friends have helped me to prepare this book, although any remaining mistakes are, of course, my responsibility. Since this book is about people, their families, and the relationships –professional or familial- between them, I could not continue without mentioning colleagues, friends, and family who belong to my professional and kinship groups. This book is part of the results of my PhD project developed at the School of Archaeology, Classics and Egyptology, at the University of Liverpool. I would like to thank Dr Violaine Chauvet and Dr Ian Shaw –my PhD supervisors- and also the School for their guidance and assistance. Thanks are equally due to my VIVA examiners, Dr Dimitri Laboury (Département des Sciences Historiques de l’Université de  Liège) and Dr Matthew Fitzjohn (School of Archaeology, Classics and Egyptology at the University of Liverpool) who made a considerably contribution to the improvement of this book with their subtle changes and useful remarks. The ‘Djehuty Project’ and its director Dr José M. Galán are responsible for introducing me to the topic of Dra Abu el-Naga, which, together with the Theban necropolis, Landscape Archaeology, and New Kingdom necropolis, is my beloved subject. I chose my research area – Sacred Landscape of Dra Abu el-Naga- before becoming part of the ‘Spanish-Egyptian Mission at TT11-12’, but it was precisely because I followed their work that Dra Abu el-Naga became the area closest to my heart. Thanks to my experience as a member of the team, I have had the opportunity to acquire first-hand knowledge of the Theban necropolis and Dra Abu elNaga, improving my research greatly. The Djehuty crew make the experience a joy every year. And last but not least, my emotional bond with the West Bank and Dra Abu el-Naga has been enriched after eleven years of archaeological campaigns there, a time that has given me the opportunity to meet such good, friendly, happy people (from Qurna, Baarat, Luxor, the Marsam Hotel …), who I can now call friends. I am also thankful to them for making me feel at home. In 2013, I spent three months in the West Bank, and while I was having a walk around the neighbourhood, I realised that I was greeting almost everybody in the street practically as if I were in my hometown, Priego de Córdoba (Spain). I also thank them for teaching me a lesson in humbleness and modesty every year, as well as a joyful attitude to life that makes me reconsider my priorities time and again. Concerning the archive material consulted, I would like to thank the following people for their assistance and help: Tricia Buckingham and Colin Harris (Bodleian Libraries (Oxford University)); Francisco Bosch Puche, Elizabeth Fleming, Jaromir Malek, Vincent Razanajao and Cat Warsi (Griffith Institute (Oxford University)); staff from the British Museum (London); Trudy Southern, Zoe Stansell and Patricia Usick (British Library (London)); Marilina Betrò (University of Pisa); Mónica Vélez (Oriental Institute of the Chicago University); Antonio J. Morales, Alessandro Pezzati, David P. Silverman and Jennifer Wegner (University of Philadelphia Archive); and to Angie Park (Brooklyn Museum (New York)). The idea to write this book came into being after attending the workshop ‘New Kingdom Prosopography: Methodology and Case Studies’, given by Dr Johannes Auenmüller (University of Münster), held at the Spanish National Research Council in Madrid (June 2019) and v

organised by Lucía Díaz-Iglesias together with José M. Galán. There I realised that all the work done on the officials at Dra Abu el-Naga could be very helpful for many researchers interested in this area. I also have to acknowledge the warm welcome and help offered by the ‘Instituto de Lenguas y Culturas del Mediterráneo y Oriente Próximo (‘Centre for Human and Social Sciences – CCHS’) in Madrid, and the ‘Escuela de Estudios Árabes’ in Granada, part of the Spanish National Research Council (CSIC), whose support has been much appreciated. During the preparation of this book, I have held a postdoctoral research fellowship –Juan de la Cierva Formación- at the CCHS that has helped this book to take shape. I would like to give special thanks to Leire Olabarria. Reading her work and discussing some of the topics addressed in this book with her in Oxford helped me to get acquainted with ancient Egyptian kinship studies, a field that is often hard to understand and difficult to follow at the beginning. However, Leire explains kinship and the extended family in a totally accessible manner that turns these studies into an instructive subject. During my regular summer research stays at the Sackler Library and the Griffith Institute at the University of Oxford, the kinship diagrams were gradually taking shape every time a new kinship term or link on a tomb owner were found after surveying all the published and unpublished sources with the titulature, biography and kinship information of the New Kingdom Dra Abu el-Naga nobles. Thus, I hope the kinship diagrams are helpful. Leire, together with Iñaki, Lucía, Cisco, Raúl, and Alberto, is also part of my professional and extended kinship group “¡olé nosotros!” and I would equally like to thank them from a personal point of view. They are always there with great advice, support, friendship, and a great dose of nonsense, craziness, and happiness. Therefore, to all of you I am very grateful, and I extend my heartfelt thanks! Together with the dose of friendship in my life, there is my family: my parents, Nicolás and Angelita, who keep asking me if I am still working on the book and if so, why have I not written it in Spanish so they can read it; my brother Nico and my sister-in-law Marta, with whom I do not usually speak about work, which is great; and my nieces Marta, Elena and Blanca, spending time with these three lovely, cheeky monkeys always makes me feel so happy. Thank you very much to all of you for being there, I could not be more grateful for having you in my life! A special mention should be made about my husband Alberto, thank you for always being there, for supporting and encouraging me, for putting up with my Egyptological conversations and my daily vents about work. He is the best partner and the best Egyptologist-consort I could ask for. “TT” You are a natural fighter and an inspiration to me on so many levels. Alberto, thank you for being how you are and for loving me as much as you do, thank you a thousand times over! “TT”.

vi

Introduction What is this book about? What is its main purpose? This book has been conceived as a reading material for scholars and students interested in New Kingdom Dra Abu el-Naga or in the surrounding areas of the Theban necropolis in relation to the study of prosopography and kinship relationships. The data, presented as a catalogue, in this book were gathered from a prosopographic and kinship study of the tomb owners of Dra Abu el-Naga south and the beginning of Dra Abu elNaga north at the Theban necropolis. This prosopographic study originated in the research study ʻDevelopment and Landscape of the Sacred Space at Dra Abu el-Naga: A case study within the Theban Necropolisʼ, submitted as a PhD dissertation to the University of Liverpool in 2016 and published in the monograph The Sacred Landscape of Dra Abu el-Naga during the New Kingdom: People Making Landscape Making People (Leiden; Boston: Brill, 2020). In order to survey the distribution of the territory and the reasons for the selection of particular areas for placement and tomb construction, a study of kinship and administration posts of the tomb owners was necessary. Therefore, this monograph is not merely a compilation of information. It offers data in the shape of kinship diagrams and information on tomb owners regarding their dating, kinship, and titles, which will hopefully improve our knowledge of the New Kingdom tomb owners in the area of Dra Abu el-Naga. When I started my research on Dra Abu el-Naga and the Theban necropolis back in 2008, I used the compilation works by Porter and Moss (1960) and Kampp (1996) as a platform for my research, since they are extremely useful catalogues for a general understanding of the entire Theban necropolis. However, the deeper you go into the topic, the faster you realise that the information on the tombs and their owners needs to be supplemented. Thus, the purpose of this book is to help fill that gap by unravelling all the information related to the New Kingdom nobles buried at Dra Abu-el Naga by providing a compilation of data and kinship diagrams. This is the result of a piece of research that has surveyed published and unpublished information scattered all over the world. This task has been facilitated by the fruitful contacts made with the following archives, libraries and institutes: Bodleian Libraries and Griffith Institute (Oxford University); British Museum (London); British Library (London); University of Pisa; Oriental Institute of the Chicago University; University of Philadelphia Archive; and Brooklyn Museum (New York). Some ideas and notions, which have been assumed to be true, have been repeated over the years and cited in publications, although they have not been thoroughly checked. However, when some of these assumptions have been approached from a different angle they have been refuted by the results of new analyses. This was the case of the research carried out at Dra Abu el-Naga that is at the heart of this book. Its aims are to shed some light on new lines of investigation in order to review old ideas and assumptions that have prevailed in the field. For instance, TT158 was traditionally dated to the reign of Ramesses III, but this was amended by the architectonical and archaeological analyses that showed that the building work would probably have begun, at the very latest, in the second half of the reign of Ramesses II. The vii

Figure 1. Organisation of tombs by chronology. Map by A. Jiménez-Higueras, first published in Jiménez-Higueras (2020: 136-137)

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga

viii

Introduction analyses have revealed that TT158 was built after TT300, which is dated from the second half of the reign of Ramesses II to that of Merenptah (Jiménez-Higueras 2020: 87). Likewise, the visual connections between some tombs and cult temples have been revised. This is the case of the Ramesside tombs located at Dra Abu el-Naga south that are orientated toward Karnak, whose alignment with the temple of Amun confirmed by Helck (1962: 242-243) was questioned by Kampp because of the long distance between Dra Abu el-Naga and Karnak. However, the results of the visibility analyses carried out in Dra Abu el-Naga have confirmed Helck’s argument for the placement of the Ramesside cluster (Jiménez-Higueras 2020: 210). These examples prove that aiming for the highest degree of accuracy when it comes to the analysis of evidence demands thorough surveys. In this context, the resources presented in this book will hopefully provide the basic tools for carrying out a study on the Dra Abu el-Naga tomb owners. The research area: Dra Abu el-Naga during the New Kingdom Dra Abu el-Naga (north and south) is one of the main areas that form the Theban necropolis together with el-Tarif, el-Assasif, Deir el-Bahari, el-Khokha, Sheikh Abd el-Qurna, Qurnet Murai, Deir el-Medina, the Valley of the Kings, and the Valley of the Queens. The Theban necropolis is located on the West Bank of the Nile opposite the city of Luxor and has an approximate length of 4km. The cemetery of Dra Abu el-Naga is approximately 1km in length and 250m in width. Its borders are: the valley of Deir el-Bahari and the plain of Assasif in the south, and the wadi Biban el-Moluk in the north-east, leading to the Valley of the Kings, and el-Tarif. Dra Abu elNaga consists of a hilly zone formed by the Theban mountains where the excavated tombs are, and a flat area close to the cultivated land, full of shafts and hollows (Betrò et al. 2009; JiménezHigueras 2020: 8). 152 private tombs dating to the New Kingdom (18th-20th Dynasties, 15501069 BC) can be identified at Dra Abu el-Naga. The majority of the tombs dated from the Ramesside period are clustered in the southern area of Dra Abu el-Naga. These tombs share significant architectonical elements of this period, such as pylons, big courtyards, and mudbrick pyramid-chapel superstructures. There are also tombs dating from the Middle Kingdom and Second Intermediate Period, but they have been excluded from this study (See figure 1). The area of Dra Abu el-Naga has been explored since the 18th century and there are currently seven missions working there. However, there are not many studies focused on the spatial organisation of the tombs and the wider landscape of the necropolis, since all the missions mainly focus on single tomb-chapels and specific areas of the cemetery. Therefore, a complete approach to Dra Abu el-Naga and the Theban necropolis as a whole is called for. My previous work, The Sacred Landscape of Dra Abu el-Naga during the New Kingdom: People Making Landscape Making People, partially filled this gap, achieving a complete approach to the necropolis, in which the topographical and geographical landscape is intermingled with the mortuary and cult temples, processional ways, and funerary monuments, as well as with cultural, political, and religious factors. It is important to highlight that this approach would not be complete without the prosopographic and kinship study of the tomb owners, and it is here where the relevance of the material presented in this book stands out. Thanks to this information, the distribution of ix

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga the territory, the organisation and planning of the tombs, and the reasons for the selection of specific locations for building a tomb have been identified. However, many more possibilities have sprung from this point on: it is obvious that the better we know the tombs owners, the wider our knowledge of the Theban necropolis will be, but also new lines of research into the New Kingdom administration and society will open up. For example, this research deals only with blood-genealogical relationships concerning the concept of kinship and family, but not with the wide understanding (broad sense) of ‘new kinship studies’ (Olabarria 2018a: 88). The data gathered in this book could support this kind of approach concerning the prosopographic and kinship research on the Dra Abu el-Naga tomb owners, which due to the high number of tombs and the extension of the area involved could not be carried out. The idea of a tomb owner belonging to different groups simultaneaously (Olabarria 2018a: 104) and not only to the one which this individual belongs to by blood, could open up new horizons in the prosopographic studies of the tomb owners of Dra Abu el-Naga in particular, and the Theban necropolis and the New Kingdom society in general. Therefore, the potential of this catalogue is substantial. What kind of data is included in this book? This book contains the dating, kinship data and titles for each tomb owner of a total of 54 tombs located in the southern area and part of the northern one of the Theban cemetery of Dra Abu el-Naga. Information related to chronology, ancestors, siblings, wife, children, relatives, and career-titles has been compiled for each tomb owner, and kinship diagrams have been created in every possible case. However, these data have not been equally preserved for all the tomb owners. All the primary and secondary sources used have been compiled and listed –sometimes in long, but necessary, footnotes- in order to know the specific source from where these data come. The list of tombs and their owners is as follows: • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

TT11 - Djehuty TT12 - Hery TT15 - Tetiky TT16 - Panehesy TT17 - Nebamun TT20 - Montuherkhepeshef TT24 - Nebamun TT35 - Bakenkhons TT140 - Neferrenpet TT141 - Bakenkhons TT142 - Simut TT143 - Name-lost TT144 - Nu TT145 - Nebamun TT146 - Nebamun TT147 - Name lost-Neferrenpet TT156 - Pennesuttawy TT157 - Nebwenenef x

Introduction • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

TT158 - Tjanefer TT159 - Raya TT161 - Nakht TT162 - Kenamun TT163 - Amenemhat TT164 - Intef TT165 - Nehemaway TT168 - Any TT169 - Sena TT231 - Nebamun TT232 - Tharwas TT236 - Harnakht TT237 - Unnufer TT260 - User TT261 - Khaemwaset TT262 - Name lost TT282 - Nakht / Minnakhte TT283 - Roma-Roy TT284 - Pahemneter TT285 - Iny TT286 - Niay TT287 - Pendua TT288 - Bakenkhons TT289 - Setau TT300 - Anhotep TT301 - Hori TT302 - Paraemhab TT303 - Paser TT304 - Piay TT305 - Paser TT306 - Irzanen TT307 - Tjanefer TT332 - Penrennut TT333 - Name lost TT334 - Name lost TT401 - Nebseny

(See figure 2). Prosopographic studies in Egyptology Traditional prosopography within the field of Egyptology is important since those studies are the best way to start collecting data on individuals to integrate them into a group analysis of the social structure, thus giving more importance to the group than to the individual: ‘in Egyptological practice, prosopography consists of collecting data about individuals in order to reconstruct their lives, especially their cursus honorum, and to determine links with other individuals whenever possible. This can be particularly informative about paternoxi

Figure 2. Dra Abu el-Naga: Tombs located by coordinates. Map by A. Jiménez-Higueras, first published in Jiménez-Higueras (2020: 144-145)

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga

xii

Introduction filial relationships, as titles were often transmitted from father to son’ (Olabarria 2020: 101). Therefore, prosopographic studies are common in Egyptology to ascertain the study of social networks from the clustering of funerary or votive monuments. These studies have mainly focused on one individual and their inmmediate kin. However, research in which different kin groups are related and clusters of monuments are connected, as well as the study of relatedness as a multifaceted sociocultural phenomenon, are in great demand because of their scarcity. Nevertheless, traditional prosopographic approaches are very helpful for the evaluation of title transmission, professional networks, and the reconstruction of genealogies. Specifically, these aspects are at the core of this research and are the main objective of the catalogue presented in this book. However, we need to be cautious and not only focus on the well documented aspects, such as the subjects related with an individual career, but also not forget to consider impersonal connections or subjective options, which are also essential (Olabarria 2020: 101-102). Concerning the precedents for these kind of studies within Egyptology, ‘prosopography has been a major approach to social studies for the Middle Kingdom in recent decades ... Traditional prosopography is an inductive method that collects data about individual actors in order to provide a generalised supra-individual analysis of social phenomena’ (Olabarria 2020: 101). It is also important to highlight that genealogy has been used by prosopography as an auxiliary discipline to gather information about the background of an individual. Thus, in Egyptological prosopographic studies, ‘genealogical information is used to reconstruct long lines of ancestors holding the same or similar titles, notably for the Third Intermediate Period, although some cases since the late Old Kingdom are also known’ (Olabarria 2020: 105). For the New Kingdom there are specific works focused on a particular reign or dynasty, such as Aling (1976); Bryan (1991); Taylor (2001), or on a particular title, such as Auenmüller (2014); Balanda (2009); Bryan (1986); Janssen (1999); Onstine (2005); Reisner (1920); Roehrig (1990); and Shirley (2011). In this sense, it would have been very useful to have had a compendium of the New Kingdom’s titles, as is available for the Middle Kingdom –such as the works by Ward (1982); Fischer and Ward (1997); and Quirke (2004)-, but such a work is still missing –with the exception of Al-Ayedi (2006)-. Johannes Auenmüller (2014: 180) in his work ‘The location of New Kingdom elite tombs: space, place and significance’ focuses on the placement of tombs and territoriality identity with a prosopographical approach. In this way, Auenmüller surveys the reasons for the break of the traditional bond between tomb and place of origin and office by looking at the prosopographical information to ascertain if these people or their ancestors originated from the places where they are buried. Therefore, the placement of a tomb would identify the tomb owner’s geographical birthplace. This information can be discerned from their kinship data. Another criterion that Auenmüller has taken into consideration regarding the connection of tomb owners with their burial locations is the professional bond that they had with the institutions where they held their posts. This information can be ascertained from their career-titles. Therefore, the data about their hometown, family, place of office and proximity to the king are essential to the understanding of tomb placement and the sacred place of a necropolis. It is thanks to prosopographic studies that the collection of these kinds of data can be achieved.

xiii

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga Concerning prosopographic studies, this book is indebted to the work ‘A short manual to the art of prosopography’ (Verboven, Carlier and Dumolyn 2007), which helps to state some basic definitions such as the etimology of the term prosopography, prosopography as a method, and the basis of the discipline: ‘the word “prosopography” is derived from the Greek “prosôpôn-graphia” (προσπωνγραφα), from “(to) prosôpon” and “graphia”. “Graphia” means “description”. “Prosôpon” is derived from “proshoraô” (πρφοσρω: to behold) and literally means “face”, “that which is beheld”, hence the first derived meaning: “the facial features of a person”, and the second derived meaning “the external individual characteristics” (of men, animals and things). Literally therefore, prosopography is the “description of external/ material individual characteristics”’ (Verboven, Carlier and Dumolyn 2007: 36-37). Prosopography is interested in the general, the average, the ‘commonness’ rather than in the unique in the life stories of numbers of individuals. Therefore, ‘it is the inquiry into the common characteristics of a group of historical actors by means of a collective study of their lives’ (Verboven, Carlier and Dumolyn 2007: 37, 39). This is the case of this book: a collective biography of the New Kingdom individuals buried at Dra Abu el-Naga is presented by gathering some common information, such as professions, social origins, and kinship relationships, which has been revealed by a questionnaire created by the author. In doing so, historical questions can be answered and general patterns can be identified, since specific aspects of that population as a whole become identifiable. The idea of prosopography as a method comes from the patterns that can be identified here, following the considerations of Verboven, Carlien and Dumolyn in that prosopography ‘is rather a research approach than a method sui generis; an attempt to bring together all relevant biographical data of groups of persons in a systematic and stereotypical way. As such, it is a system for organizing mostly scarce data in such a way that they acquire additional significance by revealing connections and patterns influencing historical processes’ (Verboven, Carlier and Dumolyn 2007: 37). The main aspects of a prosopographic study are the ‘lexicon’ or ‘biographical dictionary’ as the core of the study; ‘the population’, the defined group or groups of individuals under research; and ‘the questionnaire’ as the basic tool of data gathering, ascertaining how the material can be studied. A prosopography study can consist of the lexicon alone with chronological lists and kinship diagrams as appendixes (Keats-Rohan 2007: 7-8). The main purpose of the prosopographic study of this book is to collect data on the population chosen, the New Kingdom individuals buried at Dra Abu el-Naga, focusing on the shared aspects of their lives and not on their specific histories as individuals. Prosopography can also help us identify archaeological data, as in the case of this research, since a tomb can be assigned to a specific person or family and the spatial connections between tombs can also be identified thanks to the kinship relationships between owners (Verboven, Carlier and Dumolyn 2007: 48-50). It is important to highlight that ‘prosopography is related with other subdisciplines and auxiliary sciences, such as biography’, which ‘studies the particular life histories of individuals’; onomastics, which ‘studies proper names’; genealogy, whose ‘immediate purpose is to trace a person’s ancestors and to reconstruct the development of his family and lineage’; xiv

Introduction and sociography, which ‘is the inquiry into and description of various social “strata”, “classes” or “groups” in society’. Therefore, prosopography, biography, and genealogy are largely complementary disciplines; and genealogy is a discipline that is especially useful for and complementary to prosopographic studies (Keats-Rohan 2007: 15-18; Verboven, Carlier and Dumolyn 2007: 37-40). However, the difference between a genealogical and prosopographical study of a family or lineage is that, with a genealogical approach, the internal family connections are dominant, while a prosopographical method is focused on the relationships of members of the family with the outer world and how this influences the family and its history. Attention is focused on in-laws, friends, clients, etc., and not only on family members (Verboven, Carlier and Dumolyn 2007: 40). It is necessary to understand family background and social milieu in order to achieve an understanding of the identity and commonness of an individual, and it is here where prosopography and this book can shed light onto the social context of kinship. In order to achieve the historical biographical study of a person, the prosopography of his family and social milieu build the perfect background. In doing so, the comparison between an individual with other members of the population he belongs to will allow us to define his representativeness, or lack of it, in relation to the normal lives of the other members (Verboven, Carlier and Dumolyn 2007: 40). It is important to clarify that there is not one single ideal prosopographical method for studying the past. The efficiency of a method depends on the targets, the questionnaire, and the sources available for data compilation. Once the limits of prosopographic studies, such as the population to be researched, the chronological period to be defined, and the historical questions to be dealt with, are clearly defined, the outcomes of the research will be shown. The primary sources used for information gathering should not be restricted. And last but not least, the key skills for a good prosopographer are: ‘common sense and the principles of good practice in research, together with infinite attention to detail and endless patience. Without these, you can learn to use prosopography, but not to produce it’ (Keats-Rohan 2007: 25-26). Methodology used for information gathering All biographies have to be created following a single model based on the author’s questionnaire. Therefore, the parameters applied in this book for gathering data on the tomb owners have been divided into three main groups: chronology, kinship, and career-titles. • Chronology Regarding tomb chronology, the previously mentioned works of Porter and Moss (1960) and Kammp (1996) have been of great help. Likewise, for general chronological matters, the works by Lloyd (2010) and Shaw (2000) have been very useful; and for particular chronological issues, the works by Bierbrier (1975; 2006); Hornung (2006); Hornung et al. (2006); and Shaw (1985) were used. Concerning genealogical and prosopographical studies, chronology is an important criterion, as Bierbrier (1992: 1) stated, ‘there are two important criteria which must, I think, be satisfied before any firm genealogical pedigree can be drawn up. The first is chronology. It is no use xv

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga drawing up a hypothetical genealogy of a family if it cannot be related to the historical time frame. This is especially important in ancient Egypt because of the repetitive nature of some of the names. Grandchildren were customarily named after their grandparents and within a generation or two the same name is often repeated. It is extremely vital to know chronologically which is the reference to the grandfather, and which is the reference to the grandson’. Chronology is possibly the trickiest parameter to approach independently from kinship and titles, since they are closely interrelated with the dating of a tomb. Some degree of temporality is constantly intermingled with the inheritance of titles or a kinship relationship between tomb owners. Thus, the dating information associated with a tomb and its owner, as well as that associated with the reign of the king when the owner held his office, is going to be provided. In order to assign an approximate chronology for the tombs, different types of information are essential: the owner’s biographical data, the typology of the tomb, and the decoration style. Because of these different criteria, several dates are sometimes suggested for the chronology of a tomb, and the outcomes of previous research on the dating of the tombs have been adopted. When several dates are presented for the chronology of a tomb, and with the assistance of the other parameters used in this research (kinship and career-titles), a preferable dating has been selected when possible. The external elements of each tomb have been studied in the broader research from which this prosopography and kinship study derives, although the information on the interiors of the tombs has been researched to gather the textual, biographical, and administrative data related to the owners in order to complete the information on their kinship and career-titles. • Kinship The tomb owners’ prosopography and genealogy have been researched, among which special emphasis has been placed on the familial relationships between the owners: ‘any study of a group of individuals between whom there is some connection will want to look at some aspect of family relationships. Such is the importance of family and kindred that a single family can legitimately become the subject of a prosopography’ (Keats-Rohan 2007: 16). Regarding the approach applied and sources used in the kinship study, the difficulties in identifying the members of the extended family structure with the simplified kinship nomenclature that referred to extended rather than compound terms in ancient Egypt have been dealt with (Whale 1989: 239-240). In this context, it should be highlighted that there is a series of analyses and concepts which are vital for the study of ancient Egyptian social structure but are not among the targets of this book: the complicated analysis of ancient families; concepts such as the nuclear family, extended family or linear relations, collateral or nonlinear relations, matrilineal versus patrilineal lines (Allen 2009: 1-34; Olabarria 2012: 877898; Whale 1989: 239-275); and the definition of terms such as family, marriage, household, kinship, kin group, domestic group, genealogy, etc. However, the understanding of the kinship relationships in this book is based on the marriage between man and wife that is depicted in the tombs for all of the members of the family. Therefore, the kinship methodology adopted for this book comes from the few works that combine Egyptology and anthropology, dealing not only with the ideological aspects of kinship terms, but also with the practicalities involved.1 For instance, the terminology recommended by Leire Olabarria (2015: 1-9)2 in her PhD, such 1 2

See Allen (2009: 13). See also the publication of this dissertation, Olabarria (2020).

xvi

Introduction as “kinship” instead of “family” or “genealogical studies”, is followed in this study. It is also important to clarify that when considering the idea of kinship and family, this research is concerned only with blood-genealogical relationships and not with the broad sense of “new kinship studies”.3 Regarding specific kinship terms, this study has adopted the works of Campagno (2006a and 2006b), Olabarria (2012), Robins (1979: 197-217) and Whale (1989).4 Those terms are translated here as follows: it, father; mwt, mother; sA, son; sAt, daughter; Hmt, woman, wife; hAy, husband; sn, brother, husband, and it also includes the relationship of brother-in-law, mother’s brother, brother’s son, sister’s son; • snt, sister, wife, which also includes the relationship of father’s sister, mother’s sister, brother’s daughter, sister’s daughter. • • • • • • •

The compound terms for ancestors are: • • • • • •

it n it, father’s father; it mwt, mother’s father; mwt nt it, father’s mother; mwt nt mwt, mother’s mother; it n mwt=f, mother’s father; it it, grandfather’s father.

Although the compound terms for grandchildren are not used very often, since in many cases they are referred to by sA/sAt, they are: • • • •

sA sA, son of a son; sAt sA, daughter of a son; sA n sAt, son of a daughter; sAt sAt, daughter of a daughter.

Other significant terms featured in this research are: • ir.n, irt.n, made by; • and ms.n, mst.n, born of. On this topic, see Olabarria (2018a: 88): ‘rather than being defined from an exclusively biological perspective, relatedness relies on alternative parameters such as personhood, gender, and substance, which allow for an understanding of kinship as a performative process’. 4 The works by Allen (1998; 2009); Bierbrier (1975; 2006); Campagno (2006b; 2009a; 2009b); Frood (2007; 2010); Helck (1962); Kees (1953); Moreno García (2006); Olabarria (2015); Ranke (1935); Revez (2003; 2009), and Willems (1983) have been equally valuable. 3

xvii

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga The results of the prosopographic study and analysis become clearer when they are converted into graphs, and therefore, a suggested kinship diagram has been produced for each tomb owner whenever possible. Furthermore, a diagram showing the connections between tomb owners has been created when kinship relationships have been identified.5 The kinship diagrams have been generated with the Genopro6 software used by genealogists and anthropologists to trace genealogical trees. The owner of a tomb is represented as the Ego7 (in black on the diagram to distinguish him), the person to whom the diagram refers and to whom kinship terms are given in the tomb. The name of the owner-the Ego, his main titles –both in translation- and the number of his tomb –in red- are included in the diagram. A triangle represents males, while a circle represents females, as the anthropological pattern suggests. In the diagram, a discontinuous line shows a possible –but not certain- link, and various options are sometimes offered in the same diagram. When the relationship of a member of the family with Ego is unsure, this member is presented in red in the diagram. In these diagrams our current conception of kinship, biased by our biological and Western perception of the family, is unfortunately reflected.8 However, these kinship diagrams are of great help as analytical tools for understanding the essence of the family of a tomb owner and his possible relationships with others. • Career-Titles The titles of the tomb owners have been presented with particular attention being paid to the familial and professional relationships between the owners. To compile the titles of each tomb owner, all the published and unpublished data available have been surveyed. All the texts in the decorative scenes of the tombs have been studied, as well as the published documentation related to the tombs and unpublished materials, such as photographs, squeezes, notes or sketches kept in archives and museums. Likewise, any piece of material culture with textual evidence ascribed to an owner or a tomb has been researched in the search for each owner’s career-titles. In prosopography, titles are analysed to help identify individuals, dealing with the problem of homonomy, and to assess an individual’s progression in his cursus honorum (Olabarria 2020: 104-105). The information related to the titles of an owner is not always preserved or explicit for each individual. Therefore, the information for some owners is not completely accurate, but it is of great assistance and worthy of consideration in order to identify possible links between owners who belong to the same administrative entity and the same family. Likewise, the information related to the inheritance and succession of titles, as well as to the existence or lack of connections between the owners within the same area of officialdom, is not explicit for all tomb owners.

5 This is the case of the Ramesside tomb cluster: TTs 35, 156, 157, 158, 159, 282, 283, 284, 285, 286, 287, 288, 289, 300, 301, 303, 304. 6 Kindly suggested by Leire Olabarria. 7 Allen (2009: 20). 8 I am very grateful to Leire Olabarria for our fruitful discussions on this matter. See also an interesting review by Allen (2009: 15-16) of the works by Robins (1993); Strouhal et al. (1997); Tyldesley (1995); Whale (1989); Willems (1983).

xviii

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga TT11 - Djehuty The owner of TT119 is called Djehuty. He was ‘Scribe’, ‘Overseer of the treasury’, ‘Overseer of the works’, ‘Overseer of the cattle of Amun’, ‘Overseer of priests in Khemenu’, ‘High Priest / Great of five in the house of Thoth’, ‘Overseer of priests of Hathor, Lady of Qis’, ‘Governor in the town of Herwer’. During the coregency of Hatshepsut-Thutmose III there are a few individuals named Djehuty, such as the owner of TT110, and others known through their statues and funerary equipment. This is the case of the gold and silver plates now in the Louvre Museum (E 4886, N 713), referenced in PM I/1: 23-24, and the block-statue of Djehuty now in the Champollion Museum in Figeac (formerly in Guimet Museum, no. 2706, and in the Louvre, E 20205), referenced in PM I/1: 23-24. These objects, in the words of Galán (2014: 247, note 1), ‘were mistakenly assigned to the owner of TT11’, as illustrated by the plates in the Louvre Museum ‘but argued otherwise by Lilyquist (1989)’ and the aforementioned statue was suggested to be the same person as the owner of TT11 ‘by Dewachter (1986: 45); a claim later refuted by Serrano (2003)’.10 After this discussion it is evident that Djehuty, owner of TT11, is only known by his tombchapel.11 This debate is already settled but it has been included here with its related biographical references in order to avoid possible misunderstanding among the different individuals named Djehuty during this period and their objects scattered throughout different Museums. This tomb could be dated to the 18th Dynasty, to the reign of Hatshepsut-Thutmose III, because of their pair of royal cartouches, which were carved several times on the walls of TT11.12 The predominance of Hatshepsut’s cartouche over that of Thutmose III could indicate 9 PM I/1: 21-24. This work is indebted to: Galán (2014), The inscribed burial chamber of Djehuty (TT11), in Galán, J.M., Bryan, B. and P. Dorman (eds.), Innovation and Creativity in the reign of Hatshepsut (SAOC): 247-272. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. See also Galán, J.M. and Díaz Iglesias, L. (2020), The Overseer of the Treasury Djenuty in TT11, Speos Artemidos, and Deir el-Bahari, in Gabler, K., Gautschy, R., Bohnenkämper, L., Jenni, H., Reymond, Cl., Zillhardt, R., Andrea Loprieno-Gnirs, A. and H.H. Münch (eds.) Text-Bild-Objekte Im Archäologischen Kontext: Festschrift Für Susanne Bickel (Lingua Aegyptia. Studia Monographica 22): 151-169. Hamburg: Widmaier Verlag. 10 Galán (2014: 247). 11 ‘So far, no statue of Djehuty has been found at Karnak or at any other temple, it seems he did not have a shrine or dedicatory inscription at Gebel es-Silsilah, and there are no objects associated with him in any museum or private collection, aside from a few funerary cones. TT11 is, therefore, the only source of information at hand with which to approach this high official who served under the joint reign of Hatshepsut and Thutmose III’ Galán (2014: 247, note 1). 12 The pair of royal cartouches appear: • On the lunette and on the first line of the biographical inscription at the façade. • On the façade of the monument, it is clearly visible how Hatshepsut’s praenomen Maat-ka-Ra was intentionally hacked out, while that of Thutmose III, Men-kheper-Ra, was left untouched. In line 22, there is a single royal cartouche with the name erased, which we can assume is that of Hatshepsut. In the closing inscribed column, on the upper left side of the stela, the cartouches appear above the standing figure of Djehuty. • The combination of the two royal cartouches was also carved on the mirror stela displaying a hymn to Amun-Ra. • At the northern end of the transverse hall is a second biographical inscription which preserves the cartouches of Hatshepsut and Thutmose III in the lunette. The main text mentions a royal name at least twice. In both cases, the name inside the cartouche has been intentionally erased, but it was certainly that of Hatshepsut.

1

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga that Djehuty died at the end of the reign of Hatshepsut and his tomb-chapel was finished at some point during the final years of her reign (Galán 2014: 248).13 • Ancestors. • The mother’s name and title are nbt pr ‘Lady of the house’ Dediu.14 • The father’s name and title are s3b ‘the Dignitary’ Ibuty.15 The spelling of the latter differs from one scene to the next at TT11, but it seems that the sound of both readings would have been similar, close to /Abty/. ‘The circumstance of having five different spellings in a single monument, together with the phonetic writing of the name, suggests that the name might not be Egyptian, but rather foreign. If this is so, it is tempting to identify a Semitic root behind the anthroponim Abuty’ (Galán 2014: 252, 268).

• Two cartouches are also preserved on the right-hand wall of the corridor at the beginning of a long inscription running inwards above the scenes decorating the wall. The names from both of them have been erased, and the feminine nature of the first is indicated by the epithet which follows, sAt Ra n Xt=f, ‘daughter of Ra, of his body’. 13 However, Shirley (2014: 197) argues that Djehuty outlasted Hatshepsut and died at the beginning of the sole reign of Thutmose III. See also Shirley (2014: 195-198) for details concerning the owner of TT11. 14 Her name appears in the following places: • the banquet scene of the transverse hall. • in the statue niche at the rear end wall of the chapel. • in one of the two banquet scenes in the innermost room. • (together with her filiation: ms.n nbt pr ddiw/ddiA/ddi) in the following chapters of the Book of the Dead in the funerary chapel: on the west wall (BD86, BD81A, in the spell text and the vignette of BD102, BD 38A, BD17, BD22, BD23, BD25; on the north wall (BD26, BD28, BD43, BD30A, BD41; surrounding the scene of Djehuty’s parents); and on the ceiling (BD42). Her name and filiation are implied in the lacunae in the following chapters of the Book of the Dead in the funerary chapel: on the west wall (BD88, BD87, BD99B, BD119, BD7); on the north wall (BD27); on the ceiling (BD64). The term mother (together with her name) is preserved in the inscription it=f mwt=f ib=f _diA of the caption on the scene of the north wall where Djehuty’s parents are represented. Her title nbt pr appears on the west wall (BD86, BD81A, BD99B, in the spell text of BD102, BD38A, BD14, BD23); on the north wall (BD26, BD43, BD30A, BD41); and on the ceiling (BD42). I would like to thank Dr Lucía Díaz-Iglesias Llanos for sharing with me the unpublished data about Djehuty’s titles, family and relatives names and filiations from the funerary chapel of Djehuty. Without her help and Dr José Galán’s permission, all the data from the chapters of the Book of the Dead of the funerary chapel of Djehuty could not have been updated and included in this book. See also Whale (1989: 38). 15 His name appears in the following places: • the left thickness of the entrance to the inner part of the monument, although since it was chiseled out, its reading is uncertain. • on the bottom line of the second biographical inscription. • in the funerary chapel: (together with his filiation: iri.n ibwty/ibti/ibw) in the following chapters of the Book of the Dead: on the west wall (BD86, BD88, BD81A, BD99B, in the vignette of the spell of BD BD102, BD119, BD14, BD22, BD23, BD25,); on the north wall (BD26, BD27, BD28, BD43, BD30A, BD41); and on the ceiling (BD42, BD64). His name and filiation are implied in the lacunae in the following chapters of the Book of the Dead: west wall (BD87, BD7, in the spell of BD102, BD38A). The term father (but not his name) is preserved in the inscription it=f mwt=f ib=f ddiA of the caption at the scene of the north wall where Djehuty’s parents are represented. His title s3b, ‘Dignitary’, is the only title present at TT11 (and on the west wall (BD22) of the funerary chapel) and it was frequently used to introduce the name of the owner’s father in Theban tombs of the 18th Dynasty. It seems to be more of a signifier of status than anything else (Galán 2014: 252). See also Whale (1989: 38-39).

2

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga • Wife. No wife of Djehuty is known.16 • Children. No children of Djehuty are known.17 • Relatives. Two male and three female18 relatives of Djehuty appear seated on the floor in the banquet scene in the transverse hall, in the lower register. Two of the women have their names introduced with ‘his beloved sister’ but their names and faces have been chiseled out. On the opposite wall of the transverse hall,19 a scene shows Djehuty fishing and fowling in the marshes accompanied by seven smaller figures: four males and three females. Their faces have been also chiseled out and their names appear to have never been written. The lower register of a second banquet20 scene in the inner room shows twelve figures, male and female, sitting on the floor behind an offering table and smelling a lotus flower. However, it also seems that their names were never carved. • Career-Titles. The main titles of Djehuty are thus: • • • •

iry-pat HAty-a,21 ‘Member of the pat and governor’. xtmty bity,22 ‘Seal-bearer of the bit’. imy-r pr-HD,23 ‘Overseer of the treasury’. imy-r kAwt,24 ‘Overseer of works’.

Other titles of Djehuty and some variations of those above are: • • • •

smr waty, ‘Sole companion, sole friend’, or smr aA,25 ‘Great friend’. imy-r Hmwt nbt n nsw,26 ‘Overseer of all the handicrafts of the King’. xtmw xtmt Spssw m pr nsw,27 ‘One who seals the noble things in the King’s house’. sS,28 ‘Scribe’.

In the decorative programme of the tomb-chapel there are no indications that the owner had a wife and/or children. See note 16. When receiving offerings, he is instead depicted accompanying his parents. 18 Galán (2014: 251). See also Whale (1989: 38). 19 See note 18. See also Whale (1989: 39). 20 Galán (2014: 251). See also Whale (1989: 38). 21 iry-pat appears twenty-four times in total: seventeen on the façade, once in the hall, twice in the corridor and four in the shrine. HAty-a appears twenty-seven times: seventeen on the façade, once in the hall, twice in the corridor, six times in the shrine, once in the burial chamber on the west wall (BD88) and on the funerary cones. 22 This title appears ten times in total: three on the façade, once in the hall, once in the corridor and five in the shrine. 23 Twenty-nine times: once on the façade, twice in the hall, eight times in the corridor, three in the shrine, fifteen in the burial chamber (on the west wall (BD22, BD23, BD24, BD25); on the north wall (BD91); on the ceiling (BD42, BD112, BD125)) and on the funerary cones. 24 This title appears on the funerary cones. 25 Eight times: three on the façade, once in the hall and four in the shrine. 26 This title appears only once on the façade. 27 Once on the façade. 28 This title appears six times at TT11: once on the façade, twice in the hall, once in the corridor and twice in the shrine. 16 17

3

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga • • • • • • • • • • • •

•

imy-r pr-HD n nsw,29 ‘Overseer of the treasury of the King’. imy-r pr-HD wr n nsw,30 ‘Chief overseer of the treasury of the King’. imy-r pr-HD wr, imy-r pr-HD ///,31 ‘Chief overseer of the treasury’. [imy-r] prwy-HD, imy-r ///, imy-r /// wr,32 ‘Overseer of the double treasury’. imy-r prwy-HD imy-r prwy nbw,33 ‘Overseer of the double house of silver and overseer of the double house of gold’. imy-r prwy-HD wr,34 ‘Chief overseer of the double treasury’. imy-r pwy-HD wr n nsw, [imy-r prwy-HD] wr n nsw,35 ‘Chief overseer of the double treasury of the King’. imy-r kAwt nbt n nsw,36 ‘Overseer of every work of the king’. xrp kAwt nbt n nb tAwy,37 ‘One who directs every work of the Lord of the Two Lands’. xrp kAwt m Ipt-swt,38 ‘One who directs the work(s) in Karnak’. imy-r iHw n Imn,39 ‘Overseer of the cattle of Amun’ is the main title of the second seal stamped on the funerary cones bearing the name of Djehuty. imy-r Hmw-nTr m ¢mnw,40 ‘Overseer of priests in Khemenu’. This reference to Hermopolis (el-Ashmunein) is geographically related to other religious titles that are mentioned in the inner part of the funerary monument, namely: • wr diw m pr +Hwty,41 ‘High Priest / Great of five in the house of Thoth’. • imy-r Hmw-nTr n @wt-Hr nbt Qsy,42 ‘Overseer of priests of Hathor, lady of Qis’ (= Cusae). Hry-tp aA m ¡r-wr,43 ‘Governor in the town of Herwer’. The toponyms of Djehuty’s religious duties are related to his office in the local administration and all associate him with the 16th, 15th and 14th nomes of Upper Egypt, which may be considered an indication that his homeland may have been the area of Hermopolis.

On the ceiling of the funerary chapel, around the goddess Nut. On the west wall of the funerary chapel (BD22), on the ceiling (BD42, BD64, BD108, BD109, BD113). 31 On the north wall of the funerary chapel (BD93, BD149), on the west wall (BD38A, BD149), on the ceiling (BD42, BD112). 32 On the west wall of the funerary chapel (BD81A, BD7, in the vignette of the spell of BD102, BD149), on the north wall (BD41, BD45, BD149), and on the ceiling (BD114, BD125). 33 Once on the façade. 34 On the west wall of the funerary chapel (BD99B), on the north wall (BD26, BD28, BD30A). 35 On the west wall of the funerary chapel (BD86, BD88, BD87, BD119), on the north wall (BD27), on the ceiling (BD114). 36 This title appears once in the shrine. 37 Once in the shrine. 38 Once in the shrine. 39 Three times at TT11: twice in the hall and once on the west wall of the burial chamber (BD88). It is also documented on the funerary cones. 40 This title is mentioned twice: on the façade, in the Northampton stela (line 3), and in the inner room/shrine. 41 This title appears five times in total: twice in the hall, in the second biographical inscription (lines 7, 30), and three times in the inner room/shrine. 42 Once in the hall, and in the second biographical inscription (line 30). 43 Five times: twice in the hall, in the second biographical inscription (lines 7, 30), and three times in the inner room/ shrine; on one occasion the title is preceded by ‘overseer of the priests’. 29 30

4

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga

Djehuty (TT 11)

Ibuty 'The dignitary'

Dediu 'Lady of the House'

TT 11 Djehuty 'Scribe', 'Overseer of the treasury',

? 'His beloved sister'

? 'His beloved sister'

'Overseer of the w orks', 'Overseer of the cattle of Amun'

Figure 3. Kinship diagram of Djehuty (TT11).

TT12 - Hery The owner of TT1244 is called Hery,45 ‘Overseer of the double granary of the royal wife and King’s mother Ahhotep’. Kampp (1996: 192) suggested a chronology from the end of the 17th Dynasty—the reign of Seqenenre Tao II—to the early 18th Dynasty and the reign of Amenhotep I, since Seqenenre Tao II was married to Ahhotep and the title of Hery as ‘Overseer of the granary of the King’s wife and King’s mother Ahotep’ has to be related to the administrative service of the granaries if this queen were alive. However, Galán and Menéndez (2011: 149, 150) suggested the early 18th Dynasty for the chronology of this tomb; a dating reinforced by the names Ahmose (Hery’s mother, two of his brothers and his elder son) and Ahhotep (one of Hery’s sisters) in Hery’s family,46 setting Hery’s family within the reign of Ahmose. In this context, they consider that ‘the qualifying of Queen Ahhotep’s name anxti and not mAat-xrw does not PM I/1, 24, 25. This work is indebted to: Galán, J.M. and G. Menéndez 2011. The funerary banquet of Hery (TT12), robbed and restored, The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 97: 143-166, and Galán, J.M. (forthcoming), The tomb-chapel of Hery (TT12) in context, in Bryan, B.M. and P. Dorman (eds.), Mural Decoration in the Theban New Kingdom Necropolis (Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization, Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago), since these are the most recent and up-to-date works on TT12, its owner Hery and his titles. 45 Hery’s name is preserved twice in the banquet scene (Galán and Menéndez 2011: 149). 46 Barbotin (2008: 40, 41). 44

5

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga necessarily imply that she was alive when the tomb was decorated’, although mentioning her is a post quem indication to be considered. In addition, the fact that ‘the shape of the moon sign on the writing of both names constitutes circumstantial evidence for a date after year 22 of King Ahmose’ strengthens their argument.47 Furthermore, the stylistic similarities between the reliefs of TT12 and Amenhotep I’s relief in Karnak (at the Karnak open-air museum)48 could imply the participation of the same artists in both monuments on each bank of the Nile. They conclude that TT12 should be dated to the very end of the reign of Ahmose or to the beginning of that of Amenhotep I, when Queen Ahhotep was still alive.49 I am following the early 18th Dynasty dating for TT12 on the basis of the completed research of the ‘SpanishEgyptian Mission at TT11-12’.50 • Ancestors. • Hery’s mother’s name is Ahmose,51 nbt pr ‘Lady of the house’, Xrw nswt,52 ‘Royal Xrw’. • ‘Hery’s father is neither mentioned nor represented in any form. The father is anonymous in most inscriptions of the 17th and early 18th Dynasties. Tetiki and Reneni, however, mentioned both mother and father’ (Galán and Menéndez 2011: 150). • Wife. Hery’s wife is represented in the banquet scene, shown on a smaller scale sitting facing Hery and his mother. ‘She clearly plays a secondary role to Hery’s mother, and even her name caption is carved in smaller hieroglyphs, similar to those used for the rest of the family’ (Galán and Menéndez 2011: 151). Hmt=f nbt ////, although her name and titles are not clear.53 • Children. Hery had two sons:54 • Ahmose, ‘his son, his beloved’ and presumably Hery’s elder son since he is depicted standing and reciting the invocation offering on behalf of his father and grandmother.55 • Amenmose, who is depicted as a child, naked and on a smaller scale, is presumably the youngest.56 Hery had three daughters:57 • Tinetnebu.58 Galán and Menéndez (2011: 149, note 26). Galán and Menéndez (2011: 146, note 11). 49 PM I/1, 24. Galán and Menéndez (2011: 149, 150). 50 See Galán and Menéndez (2011); for a complete bibliographical list see Cuezva et al. (2010); Galán (2007a, 2007b, 2010); Menéndez (2005, 2009); Northampton et al. (1908); and Galán (forthcoming). 51 Hry mAa-xrw msw n nbt pr Xrw nswt IaH-ms mAa-xrw, in the banquet scene on the south-west wall of TT12 (Galán and Menéndez 2011: 148). 52 For this unknown title, see Galán and Menéndez (2011: 150, notes 29 and 30). 53 For details concerning Lepsius’ suggested reading of the signs in Hery’s wife’s caption, see Galán and Menéndez (2011: 152). See also Whale (1989: 12). 54 Both identified as sA=f. See also Whale (1989: 12). 55 Galán and Menéndez (2011: 152, 160, 161). 56 See note 55. 57 Identified as sAt=f. See also Whale (1989: 12). 58 Galán and Menéndez (2011: 154, 160, 161). 47 48

6

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga • Bak(et)amun.59 • Nesnebu.60 • Relatives. Hery had three brothers:61 • Seniseneb.62 • Ahmose.63 • Ahmose called Aamu.64 Hery had eleven sisters:65 • • • • • • • • • • •

Senetneferet.66 Senetdjehuty.67 Aasy.68 Ipuresti.69 Iputamot.70 Ahhotep.71 Satamun.72 Mesu.73 Taibes.74 Tabinet.75 Tjena.76

• Career-Titles.77 • sS, ‘Scribe’. See note 58. See note 58. 61 Identified as sA=f. See also Whale (1989: 12). 62 See note 58. 63 See note 58. 64 See note 58. 65 Identified as sAt=f. See also Whale (1989: 12). 66 snt-nfr(t) ms(t) n nbt pr Sri, Senetneferet born of the lady of the house Sheri. ‘She is the only sister whose name is followed by a filiation remark. Despite her description as ‘sister’, her mother is not Hery’s mother, making it clear that the kinship term ‘sister’ does not necessarily imply blood relationship. Her name means something like ‘the best sister’ or ‘the (most) beautiful sister’, which seems to support the idea that she was Hery’s favorite one. Sheri’s husband is not mentioned; if it was Hery’s father, Senetneferet would have been Hery’s half-sister’ (Galán and Menéndez 2011: 154, 156). See also Whale (1989: 12). 67 Galán and Menéndez (2011: 156, 160, 161). 68 See note 67. 69 See note 67. 70 See note 67. 71 IaH-Htp Dd(t) n.s Idgy, See note 67. 72 See note 67. 73 See note 67. 74 Galán and Menéndez (2011: 157, 160, 161). 75 See note 74. 76 See note 74. 77 Hery’s titles, name and filiation are preserved at the end of the Htp di nswt offering formula referring to Osiris, and mentioning provisions from Re’s altar, which is located in the banquet scene at the south-west wall of TT12 (Galán and Menéndez 2011: 147). There is no other extant source for Hery’s titles since he did not have any funerary cones in his tomb-chapel (Galán and Menéndez 2011: 149). 59 60

7

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga Hery (TT 12)

Ahmose 'Lady of the House, Royal Hrw '

?

Seniseneb Ahmose

Ahmose called Aamu

Aasy Senetdjehuty

Iputamot Ipuresti

Satamun Ahhotep

Taibes Mesu

Tjena

Sheri 'Lady of the House'

Senetneferet

Tabinet

TT 12 Hery

? 'Lady [of the House]'

'Overseer of the double granary of the royal wife and king's mother Ahhotep'

Ahmose

Tinetnebu Amenmose

Nesnebu Bak(et)amun

Figure 4. Kinship diagram of Hery (TT12).

• wbA,78 ‘Servant, butler’. • imy-r Snwty n Hmt nswt mwt nswt IaH-Htp,79 ‘Overseer of the double granary of the royal wife and King’s mother Ahhotep’. TT15 - Tetiky The owner of TT1580 is called Tetiky,81 sA nswt ‘King’s son’, and HAty-a n niwt rsyt ‘Mayor in the Southern city’. This tomb can be dated to the 18th Dynasty, most likely to the reign of Ahmose-Amenhotep I.82 Whale (1989: 7) suggested a dating before year 22 of Ahmose based on the presence of the For more details about this title, see Galán and Menéndez (2011: 149, notes 16-19). ‘This title directly associates him with Queen Ahhotep, wife of Seqenenra-Taa and mother of King Ahmose. Although Ahhotep played a political role during her son’s reign, Hery does not seem to have any direct connection with the King’ (Galán and Menéndez 2011: 149). For the position of the queen mother Ahhotep as head of the central administration and Hery’s close relationship with her, see also Galán (forthcoming). 80 PM I/1: 26-27. 81 His name, ttiky, appears in TT15 on the north wall and north wall-scene A (Carnarvon and Carter 1912: 15, pl. V). 82 In scene A on the east wall of TT15 a scene depicts Queen Nefertari appearing before the cow goddess Hathor (Carnarvon and Carter 1912: 16, pl. VI; Davies 1925: 14). As Davies argues (1925: 18): ‘from the names involved, the peculiarities of architecture and of the hieroglyphs, and the evident connection of the family with Queen Nofretari, must date to an early period of the 18th Dynasty, and no later than the reign of Amenophis I’. 78 79

8

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga name IaH-ms, which is written twice at TT15 in its earlier form.83 Kampp (1996: 194) supports this dating because of the decoration and building style of the tomb, the nature of the material culture found in it and especially by the inscription showing Queen Ahmose-Nefertari with her titles sAt-nswt snt-nswt Hmt-nswt Hmt-nTr. This fact has been considered to be an indication that the tomb is contemporary to this queen and that the representation of Ahmose-Nefertari should not be identified with the deified queen as it usually appears in later tombs.84 • Ancestors. • The mother’s name is nbt pr ‘Lady of the house’, snsnb, Sensoneb.85 • The father’s name is raxtp, Rahotep, imy-r xnr nt S ‘Overseer of the harem of the lake’,86 and imy-r xntyw-S n Imn ‘Overseer of the garden of Amun’.87 • Wife. Tetiky’s wife is the xmt.f nbt pr snbi ‘Lady of the house’, Senbi.88 • Children.89 Daughters (?): • Teti...90 • Tetinefer, daughter of Suret.91 • Relatives. Other individuals appear in the tomb scenes although their filiations with Tetiky are not specified.

Davies (1925: pls. IV-V). See also Whale (1989: 276, note 1). In scene A of the east wall of TT15, there is a representation in which Queen Ahmose-Nefertari appears before the cow goddess Hathor (Carnarvon and Carter 1912: 16, pl. VI; Davies 1925a: 14). 85 Her name and title appear in the following places: the south wall, west wall (scene f-right side) of TT15 (Carnarvon and Carter 1912: 16, pl. VI.2, VII-IX; Davies 1925: 15, pl.III, V); and also on the offering table BM EA 1511 (Carnarvon and Carter 1912: 21; Edwards 1939: 1, pl. I; British Museum Collection Database: , viewed 19 April 2022; Griffith Institute, University of Oxford, Carter MSS. I. J.146). Some of the funerary statuettes discovered in TT15 and described by Carnarvon and Carter (1912: 19) were made for Tetiky’s parents, as well as for other relatives and members of his family (1912: 20-21). 86 This title appears on the north wall of TT15, west wall (scene f-right side) (Carnarvon and Carter 1912: 15, 18, pl. V, VI.2; Davies 1925: 15, pl.III, IV.2); and also on the offering table BM EA 1511 (Carnarvon and Carter 1912: 21; Edwards 1939: 1, pl. I; British Museum Collection Database: , viewed 19 April 2022; Griffith Institute University of Oxford, Carter MSS. I. J.146). Some of the funerary statuettes discovered in TT15 and described by Carnarvon and Carter (1912: 19) were made for Tetiky’s parents, as well as for some relatives and members of his family (1912: 20-21). 87 His name appears on some of the funerary statuettes discovered in TT15 that were made for Tetiky’s parents and are described by Carnarvon and Carter (1912: 19). 88 Her name and title appear on the north wall-scene A, south wall (Carnarvon and Carter 1912: 15, pl. V, VII-IX; Davies 1925: 15, 18, pl. IV, V). 89 Most of the men and women represented in TT15 had no filiation with Tetiky. Therefore, the lack of extant kinship terms makes this case complex. For more details and for different interpretations, see Whale (1989: 8-10). For another interpretation of Tetiky’s family members and their relationships, see the kinship diagram of Helck (1958: 523). 90 Tetiky is depicted receiving grapes from this girl who is standing before him, sAt=f tti ////. North wall-scene A of TT15 (Carnarvon and Carter 1912: 15, pl. V; Davies 1925: 15, pl. IV). 91 sAt=f ttinfr sAt swrt, she is behind the girl Teti[...] standing near the right-hand column. North wall-scene A of TT15 (Carnarvon and Carter 1912: 15, pl. V; Davies 1925: 15, pl. IV). 83 84

9

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga Women: • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

Satadedu.92 T[...]i.93 Teti.94 Sobe[...]hotep[...].95 Itef.96 Tat[...].97 Taheb[...].98 Tetikhemet, daughter of Tetiankh.99 Tetinefer, daughter of T[...].100 Teti[...] [...] [...]ankh.101 Another woman whose name is lost.102 Tetian, daughter of [...].103 Itabah.104 Tetinefer, daughter of Ny105/Ky106/Nby.107

Two women stand before three seated men. The figure of sAtaAddw is smaller and by her side is a harp. North wallscene B of TT15 (Carnarvon and Carter 1912: 15, pl. V). 93 t////i is the taller woman who places her hands towards the face of the first seated man. See note 90. 94 tti sA ////, this woman is depicted opening a small box and showing its contents to two men. North wall-scene C of TT15 (Carnarvon and Carter 1912: 15). 95 sb////Htp ////, north wall-scene C of TT15 (Carnarvon and Carter 1912: 16; Davies 1925: 16, pl. IV). 96 itf, north wall-scene C of TT15 (Carnarvon and Carter 1912: 16; Davies 1925: 16, pl. IV). 97 tAt ////, north wall-scene C of TT15 (Carnarvon and Carter 1912: 16; Davies 1925: 16, pl. IV). 98 tAhb ////, north wall-scene C of TT15 (Carnarvon and Carter 1912: 16). Davies suggests a different reading of Tawebayt (?) (Davies 1925: 16, pl. IV). 99 ttiHmt sA(t) ttianx, north wall-scene C of TT15 (Carnarvon and Carter 1912: 16; Davies 1925: 16, pl. IV). On the east wall of TT15, a scene shows ‘the daughter of a King, sister of a King, wife of a King, wife of the god, Nefertari, living forever’. The queen is followed by ‘her nurse, Tetikhemet’ (mnat=s Tti-Hmt) (Davies 1925: 14, pl. II; Carter and Carnarvon 1912: 16, 21, pl. VI; Roehrig 1990: 12, 13). Concerning the filiation of Tetikhemet with Tetiky, Davies (1925: 14) suggests that ‘from Carter and Carnarvon we learn that Tetikhemet was a grand-daughter of Tetiky; but as a nurse would be a woman superior in age to the queen, we may suppose that there was a sister, or older relation, of Tetiky of the same name from whom his grand-daughter took hers’. However, her relationship with the owner of TT15 is not specified in the tomb neither from any other of Tetiky’s monuments; Eaton-Krauss (1998: 206) argues that ‘the appearance of Ahmose-Nefertari, labelled ‘King’s daughter, King’s sister, King’s wife and God’s wife in the paintings of the tomb, is explained by the fact that a female relative of Tetiky was her nurse’. Furthermore, although Tetiky was not literally the son of a king, his title ‘King’s son’ implies a close association with the royal family and may be connected with Tetihemet’s position as a royal nurse (Roehrig 1990: 12). 100 ttinfr sA(t) ////, north wall-scene C of TT15 (Carnarvon and Carter 1912: 16). Davies (1925: 16, pl. IV) suggests a reading for the mother of Tetinefer as ‘Tetanofret, daughter of Tetaneheh’. 101 tti//// ////anx, north wall-scene C of TT15 (Carnarvon and Carter 1912: 16; Davies 1925: 16, pl. IV). 102 //// //// ////, north wall-scene C of TT15 (Carnarvon and Carter 1912: 16). 103 ttian sA(t) t////, north wall-scene C of TT15 (Carnarvon and Carter 1912: 16; Davies 1925: 16, pl. IV). 104 See note 115. 105 A woman behind Tetiky on the stela BM 1661 (©Trustees of the British Museum, British Museum Collection Database: , viewed 19 April 2022; Davies 1925: 12). Davies (1925: 12) read Ny but I am not convinced by this suggestion, therefore I propose two possible interpretations (see notes 106 and 107) however complete accuracy cannot be guaranteed. 106 See note 105. PN I, 343: 2 (especially) and 3. 107 See note 105. PN I, 187: 5 (no exact signs), II, 367 (exact signs). 92

10

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga Men: • • • • • • • • • • • • •

Tetian, son of Tetiseneb.108 Tetimesu, son of Tetiankh.109 Tetian, son of Tetiankh.110 Teti [...] Res.111 Tetires, son of Res.112 Tetinefer, ‘King’s son’.113 Sures.114 Tetiseneb.115 Name missing, ‘King’s son’.116 Tetinefer, son of Itef.117 Tetian, son of ‘name erased’.118 Tetian, son of Paenmetenherw.119 Tetinefer, son of Nebnepw.120

Davies (1925: 12-13) describes the works undertaken at the tomb in 1924 and offers a list of objects (wooden and pottery coffins and figures/shabtis), found by Robert Mond, where several names of Tetiky’s relatives are recorded; however, their relationships with Tetiky are not specified. Those names are: • • • • • •

Tetinefer. Tetire. Tetia. Teti[...]. Teti. Tetika.

ttian sA ttisnb, north wall-scene B of TT15 (Carnarvon and Carter 1912: 15, pl. V; Davies 1925: 15, pl. IV). ttimsw sA ttianx, north wall-scene B of TT15 (Carnarvon and Carter 1912: 15, pl. V; Davies 1925: 16, pl. IV). ttian sA ttianx, north wall-scene B of TT15 (Carnarvon and Carter 1912: 15, pl. V; Davies 1925: 16, pl. IV). 111 tti //// rs, north wall-scene C of TT15 (Carnarvon and Carter 1912: 15). Davies (1925: 16, pl. IV) suggests a different reading: Tetian (?), son of [Tet]ares, ministered to by Ten, daughter of Met. 112 ttirs sA rs, north wall-scene C of TT15 (Carnarvon and Carter 1912: 15; Davies 1925: 16, pl. IV). 113 sA nswt ttinfr, west wall, scene C-left side of TT15 (Carnarvon and Carter 1912: 18). 114 ‘The warrior, Sures’, Qn swrs, west wall of TT15 (Carnarvon and Carter 1912: 15, pl. VI.2; Davies, 1925: 14, pl. III). Davies (1925: 14) suggests that Sures ‘may be a son, or son-in-law of Tetiky’. 115 On the left side of the west wall of TT15, ttisnb is seated and behind him is his wife Hmt=f iTAbAH. Davies suggests that Tetiseneb is ‘Superintendent of the treasurers’, while Carnarvon does not specify his title. In front of these figures, to the right, is a man whose name (following Carnarvon) is missing and whose title is sA nswt, making offering and libations (Carnarvon and Carter 1912: 18, pl. VI). However, if we follow Davies (1925: 15, pl. III) the name of this man making offerings could be [Tet]a[a]nkh. Following Davies suggestion, ‘we should expect this pair to be the parents of Tetiky’s wife Seneb, ministered to by her son; but, unless the Teta-names ran in both families, it is more likely to be a dead son or the brother of Tetiky with his wife’. I could not access the primary source in order to check this information for myself, but instead could only access the transcription from these two works. 116 See note 115. However, Davies suggests that his name is [Tet]a[a]nkh. 117 The first of the three men over Tetiky’s head. Stela BM EA 1661 (©Trustees of the British Museum, British Museum Collection Database: , viewed 19 April 2022; Davies 1925: 12). 118 The second of the three men over Tetiky’s head. See note 117. 119 The third of the three men over Tetiky’s head. This reading is proposed by Davies 1925: 12, but it is not clear to me. See note 117. 120 The boy behind Tetiky touching his shoulder. See note 117. PN I, 187: 16. 108 109 110

11

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga • • • • • •

Tetian. Tetiky. Nefer. Say. Tetiyin. Mesw.

• Career-Titles. • sA nswt, ‘King’s son’.121

Tetiky (TT 15)

Sensoneb 'Lady of the House'

Rahotep 'Overseer of the Harim of the lake, Overseer of the Garden of Amun'

TT 15 Suret

Tetiky 'King's son, Mayor in the

Senbi 'Lady of the House'

Southern City'

Teti[...] Tetinefer Figure 5. Kinship diagram of Tetiky (TT15). 121 This title appears in TT15 in the following places: the north wall, north wall-scene A, south wall, west wall (in the centre and at the right side) (Carnarvon and Carter 1912: 15, 16, 18, pl. V, VI.2; Davies 1925: 14, 15, 16, 17, pl. III, IV.2, V). It also appears four times on the offering table BM EA 1511 (Carnarvon and Carter 1912: 21; Edwards 1939: 1, pl. I; Griffith Institute University of Oxford, Carter MSS.I.J.146, British Museum Collection Database:

12

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga • HAty-a n niwt rsyt, ‘Mayor in the Southern city’.122 TT16 - Panehesy The owner of TT16123 is called Panehesy, ‘Priest of Amenhotep of the Forecourt’ and ‘Chief of the singers of the table of Amun’. This tomb can be dated to the Ramesside period, specifically to the reign of Ramesses II.124 • Ancestors. The names of Panehesy’s parents are not known. • Wife. Panehesy’s wife is called Tarnute,125 nbt pr ‘Lady of the house’,126 and Smayt n Imn ‘Chantress of Amun’.127 , viewed 19 April 2022); on the stick shabti Louvre E 32 373b (Ziegler 2008, 412, fig. 3); on the stela BM EA 1661 (Ziegler 2008: 416; © Trustees of the British Museum, British Museum Collection Database: , viewed 19 April 2022). ‘This title which does not go back to Tetiky’s father apparently, and may therefore have descended through Senseneb, is of considerable interest. At TT15, this term is only applied to Tetinefer, Tetiankh and possibly also to Tetares’ (Davies 1925: 18). 122 As Carnarvon and Carter suggest (1912: 21) this title is the earliest known reference to the office of a Mayor of Thebes. It is preserved on a fragment of a statue of Tetiky found in TT15 and now kept at the British Museum (BM EA 50749), which bears this title together with ttiky mAa-xrw (Ziegler 2008: 416; British Museum Collection Database: , viewed 19 April 2022). See also Helck (1958: 522 (1)). There are ongoing discussions concerning the sculpture of Tetiky (BM EA 50749) attributed to the owner of TT15 since Ziegler (2008: 416), after having checked the titles, suggests that it should be removed from Tetiky’s monuments. This discussion is based on the idea that the title ‘Mayor of Thebes’ appears on the sculpture (this is the only monument owned by Tetiky where this title appears) but not in the tomb and the title of ‘King’s son’ appears in the tomb but not on the sculpture. This debate is difficult to resolve so this title remains questionable. Is it possible that on different monuments owned by the same official, some titles appeared while others recorded all the known titles assigned to him? All the titles should at least be recorded in the tomb but this is not the case. The title ‘Mayor of Thebes’ does not appear in TT15 nor does ‘King’s son’ appear on the sculpture. It is possible that the sculpture did not belong to Tetiky (according to Ziegler) although it appeared during the excavation of the tomb’s courtyard. Could it possibly belong to a relative of Tetiky with the same name? This is difficult to ascertain. However, Tetiky’s title ‘King’s son’ is remarkable (considering the close relationship that apparently existed between Tetiky and the royal family, although he was not a biological son of the king) and it should not be absent from any of his monuments. This is based on the title of a female relative (perhaps his sister or aunt, but the kinship relationship is not stated) who was a royal nurse of Ahmose-Nefertari. 123 PM I/1: 28-29. 124 Kampp (1996: 196). 125 This reading of her name is offered by PM I/1: 28, although I personally prefer to read it as Tarnenw. snt=f nbt pr Smayt n Imn tArnnw. 126 Walls B-C, upper register, adoration to the Ennead; wall C, upper register, adoration to the goddess Hathor; wall D, 1st register, Panehesy and his wife adoring Amenhotep I and Ahmose-Nefertari (Kampp 1996: 197); wall D, upper register, adoration to Amenhotep I; angles D-C, upper register, adoration of Panehesy and Tarnenw to the bark of Sokaris, 2nd register, of TT16 (Foucart 1928: 17-18, 4th scene, fig. 8; 22-26, 1st register, fig. 11; 25-27, 2nd register, fig. 12; 28-30, 2nd register, fig. 15; 33-35, 2nd register, fig. 17); hall, right half, rear wall, upper register, portable image of Amenhotep I, offerings, censed and libated by Panehesy and wife (KRI III 399: 5). 127 Upper register of the southern gate on walls B and C, upper register; wall C, upper register, adoration to the goddess Hathor; 1st and 2nd register of Wall D where Panehesy and his wife are shown adoring Amenhotep I and Ahmose-Nefertari; upper register of angles D-C at the representation of Panehesy and Tarnenw to the bark of Sokaris; upper register of wall B-hall, with the representation of the worship of the dead; hall, right half, rear wall, upper

13

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga • Children. No children of Panehesy are known. • Relatives. • The brother of Panehesy is called Pahesy, Smaw wdHw n Imn128 ‘Singer of the table of Amun’. • A couple is mentioned in the tomb129 but their filiation with Panehesy is not identified. Their names are Parahotep and Tadjata.130

Panehesy (TT 16)

?

?

TT 16 Pahesy 'Singer of the table of Amun'

Panehesy 'Priest of Amenhotep of the Forecourt, Chief of the singers of the table of Amun'

Tarnenw 'Lady of the House, Chantress of Amun'

Figure 6. Kinship diagram of Panehesy (TT16). register, of TT16 (Foucart 1928: 16-17, 3rd scene, fig. 7; 17-18, 4th scene, fig. 8; 22-26, 1st register, fig. 11; 25-27, 2nd register, fig. 12; 28-30, 2nd register, fig. 15; 33-35, 2nd register, fig. 17; 38-40, fig. 20; KRI III 397: 8-9; 399: 5). 128 sn=f Smaw wdHw n Imn pAHsy. His name, title and filiation with Panehesy appear in the hall, right end-wall, lower register of TT16, where the procession of the great vase of Amun is represented (Foucart 1928: 30-33, fig. 16-wall C; KRI III 398: 15-16). 129 Upper scene on the right of the wall B of TT16 (Foucart 1928: 44-46, fig. 23; KRI III 398: 3, 4). 130 wab //// pAraHtp mAa-xrw Hmt=f tADATA. See note 129.

14

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga • Career-Titles. • Hm-nTr n Imn-Htp,131 Hm-nTr n Imn-Htp n pA wbAt,132 ‘Priest of Amenhotep of the Forecourt’. • Hry Smaw wdHw n Imn,133 ‘Chief of the singers of the table of Amun’. • Smaw wdHw n Imn,134 ‘Singer of the table of Amun’. TT17 - Nebamun The owner of TT17135 is called Nebamun, ‘Scribe’ and ‘Physician of the King’. This tomb can be dated to Amenhotep II (?).136 Kampp (1996: 198) proposes a dating between the reigns of Thutmose III and Amenhotep II, based on the decoration of the tomb. Shirley (2007: 382) dates TT17 to the mid-18th Dynasty, specifically at the beginning of the reign of Amenhotep II or perhaps earlier according to the architecture and façade of the tomb, as well as its decorative style and content. • Ancestors. Nebamun’s parents:137 • The name of the father of Nebamun is Nebseny, sAb138 ‘Dignitary’. • The name of his mother is Amenhotep (?), nbt pr ‘Lady of the house’, Smayt n Imn139 ‘Chantress of Amun’.

Inscription on the ceiling, central band, in the northern and southern part of the tomb; walls B-C, upper register, adoration to the Ennead; wall B-hall-right half, upper register, the worship of the dead; wall B-hall, right half, lower scene of the right, agricultural panorama in four sub-scenes (Foucart 1928: 7-9, 17-18, 4th scene, 38-40, 45-46 fig. 1, 8, 20, 23; KRI III 396: 11, 14; 397: 8, 15). 132 Upper register of the southern gate on walls B and C; wall D, upper register, offering before the temple of Amun-Re in Karnak; wall D, upper register, adoration to Amenhotep I; angle C-B, upper register, Nut watering the deceased and his soul; angle C-B, lower scene on the left (Foucart 1928: 15, 2nd scene, fig. 6; 20-22, 6th scene, fig. 10; 25-27, 2nd register, fig. 12; 36-38, fig. 19; 41-43, fig. 22; KRI III 397: 3-4; 398: 8; 399: 4-5). 133 Upper register of the southern gate on walls B and C; wall C, upper register, adoration to the Ennead; wall D, 1st register, Panehesy and his wife adoring Amenhotep I and Ahmose-Nefertari; angles D-C, upper register, adoration of Panehesy and Tarnenw to the bark of Sokaris; wall C-hall, right end-wall, lower register, procession of the great vase of Amun; wall C, upper register, adoration to the goddess Hathor; wall B-hall-right half, upper register, the worship of the dead (Foucart 1928: 14, 1st scene, fig. 6; 18-20, 5th scene, fig. 9; 22-26, fig. 11; 28-30, 2nd register, fig. 15; 30-33, fig. 16; 33-35, 2nd register, fig. 17; 38-40, fig. 20; KRI III 397: 11; 398: 15). 134 Wall B, upper register (Foucart 1928: 16-17, 3rd scene, fig. 7). 135 PM I/1: 29-31. 136 See note 135. 137 On the south wall of the transverse hall, the parents of Nebamun are seated on the left and a little girl is by their side (Säve-Söderbergh 1957: 28, pl. XXI C; Schott Photo 4190). 138 iri.n sAb nbsny mAa-xrw, longitudinal text in the inner room (Säve-Söderbergh 1957: 29, pl. XXVII. B); lower scene of the north wall (Säve-Söderbergh 1957: 30, pl. XXIX. 2); on the north wall of the niche, Nebamun’s parents are seated and a man is offering a bouquet to them, n kA n nbsny mAa-xrw (Säve-Söderbergh 1957: 32, pl. XXIX. 4; Shirley 2007: 390, 391). 139 In the hall of TT17, on the lower register of the south wall, a seated lady is depicted receiving honours and having wine poured into her cup by a maidservant. Only the first part of her name is preserved (Säve-Söderbergh 1957: 28, pl. XXI. E). mwt=f i(?)////, longitudinal text in the inner room (Säve-Söderbergh 1957: 29, pl. XXVII. B); it=f sAb nbsny mAa-xrw xmt=f mrt ////, lower scene of the north wall (Säve-Söderbergh 1957: 30, pl. XXIX. 2); on the north wall of the niche, Nebamun’s parents are seated and a man is offering a bouquet to them, xmt=f nbt pr //// mAa(t)-xrw (SäveSöderbergh 1957: 32, pl. XXIX. 4; Shirley 2007: 390, 391). Although the title ‘Chantress of Amun’ has been suggested by Säve-Söderbergh (1957: 28, pl. XXI E) I cannot confirm this however, since the inscription accompanying Nebamun’s mother is partially erased. 131

15

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga Nebamun’s grandparents: The maternal grandparents are Djehutynefer/Thutnefer140 and Hepy-Nofret/Hapyneferet.141 • Wife. Nebamun’s wife is called Ta...nefer.142 • Children. • Nebamun had a daughter called Iymire.143 • Relatives. • Nebamun had one brother, Sheni;144 and two sisters, Nefer145 and Senebefwr.146 • Career-Titles. • sS,147 ‘Scribe’. • swnw n nswt,148 ‘Physician of the King’. 140 it mwt=f DHwty-nfr mAa-xrw, in the third row of the south wall of the hall of TT17 (Säve-Söderbergh 1957: 28, pl. XXI. D; Schott Photo 4190). 141 Irt.n mwt=f Hpy-nfrt, in the third row of the south wall of the hall of TT17 (Säve-Söderbergh 1957: 28, pl. XXI. D; Schott Photo 4190). 142 At the end walls of the chapel, a niche in the centre of the wall preserves a scene of Nebamun and his wife sitting on the rear wall of the niche. The name of Nebamun is not preserved, but the name of his wife is tA////nfr mAa(t)-xrw, (Säve-Söderbergh 1957: 32, pl. XXIX); at both sides of the entrance of the inner room Nebamun and his wife are facing outwards and shown adoring the light (Säve-Söderbergh 1957: 30, pl. XXVIII. 11; Shirley 2007: 390, 391). 143 In the hall of TT17, on the south west wall, Nebamun is shown sitting and a woman facing him pours wine (SäveSöderbergh 1957: 24, pl. XXII; Shirley 2007: 390, 391). 144 On the north east wall of TT17, Nebamun sits behind an offering table and Sheni is facing him offering a triple papyrus (Säve-Söderbergh 1957: 23, pl. XXVIII. 2); in the hall, on the north west wall (right back wall) is the presentation of the symbolic papyrus by his beloved brother Sheni, in sn=f mri=f Sni mAa-xrw (Säve-Söderbergh 1957: 25, pl. XXIII; Shirley 2007: 390, 391). 145 snt=f nfr mAat-xrw, in the hall of TT17, on the south wall, his two sisters kneel on a mat behind Nebamun’s mother (Säve-Söderbergh 1957: 28, pl. XXI. E; Shirley 2007: 390, 391; Schott Photo 4190). 146 snt=f snbfwr mAa(t)-xrw, in the hall of TT17, on the south wall, his two sisters kneel on a mat behind Nebamun’s mother (Säve-Söderbergh 1957: 28, pl. XXI. E; Shirley 2007: 390, 391; Schott Photo 4190). 147 On the north east wall of TT17, Nebamun is shown sitting behind an offering table (Säve-Söderbergh 1957: 23, pl. XXVIII. 2; Shirley 2007: 385, fig. 3); on the south east wall, on the right where the pair is seated on chairs and a man offers a bouquet to Nebamun (Säve-Söderbergh 1957: 23, pl. XXVIII. 4); in the hall of TT17, the south west wall, Nebamun is shown seated (Säve-Söderbergh 1957: 24, 25, pl. XXII); in the hall, on the north west wall, in the scene of the visit by a Syrian gentleman to Nebamun (Säve-Söderbergh 1957: 25, pl. XXIII); framing on the inner doorway where on the lintel the deceased couple adore Osiris and Anubis (Säve-Söderbergh 1957: 29, pl. XXVIII. 7); longitudinal text in the central band (Säve-Söderbergh 1957: 29, pl. XXVII.2); longitudinal text in the central band (Säve-Söderbergh 1957: 29, pl. XXVII. 2); outer room (Säve-Söderbergh 1957: 29, pl. XXVII. 3, 6, 8, 9); longitudinal text in the inner room (Säve-Söderbergh, 1957: 29, pl. XXVII. A, B); longitudinal text in the inner room (Säve-Söderbergh 1957: 29, pl. XXVII. C); inner room (Säve-Söderbergh 1957: 29, pl. XXVII. J, K); inner room, at the entrance (SäveSöderbergh 1957: 30, pl. XXVIII.11); scene of Nebamun and his wife sitting before an offering table, on the north wall (Säve-Söderbergh 1957: 30, pl. XXIX. 1). 148 North east wall of TT17, where Nebamun sits behind an offering table (Säve-Söderbergh 1957: 23, pl. XXVIII. 2; Shirley 2007: 385, fig. 3); on the south east wall, to the right where the pair is seated on chairs and a man offers a bouquet to Nebamun (Säve-Söderbergh 1957: 23, pl. XXVIII. 4); in the hall of TT17, on the south west wall, Nebamun sits (Säve-Söderbergh 1957: 24, 25, pl. XXII); in the hall, on the north west wall, in the scene of the visit by a Syrian gentleman to Nebamun (Säve-Söderbergh 1957: 25, pl. XXIII); longitudinal text in the central band of the south bay, outer room (Säve-Söderbergh 1957: 29, pl. XXVII. 1); outer room (Säve-Söderbergh 1957: 29, pl. XXVII. 3, 6); longitudinal text in the inner room (Säve-Söderbergh 1957: 29, pl. XXVII. A, B); longitudinal text in the inner room (Säve-Söderbergh 1957: 29, pl. XXVII. C); inner room (Säve-Söderbergh 1957: 29, pl. XXVII. J); inner room, at the entrance (Säve-Söderbergh 1957: 30, pl. XXVIII. 11); scene of Nebamun and his wife sitting before an offering table, on the north wall (Säve-Söderbergh 1957: 30, pl. XXIX. 1).

16

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga

Nebamun (TT 1

Nebamun (TT 17)

Djehutynefer

Hapyneferet

Nebseny 'Dignitary' Amenhotep(?) / Hotep 'Lady of the House, Chantress of Amun'

Nebseny 'Dignitary'

TT 17

Nefer

Senebefw r

Sheni

Nefer

Nebamun 'Scribe, Physician of the King'

Senebefw Ta...neferr

Sheni

Iymire

Figure 7. Kinship diagram of Nebamun (TT17).

• swnw n nswt m WAst,149 ‘Physician of the King in Thebes’.

Säve-Söderbergh (1957: 25, pl. XXII); framing on the inner doorway where on the lintel the deceased couple adore Osiris and Anubis (Säve-Söderbergh 1957: 29, pl. XXVIII. 7); longitudinal text in the central band on the south east side of the transverse-hall (Säve-Söderbergh 1957: 29, pl. XXVII. 2). Shirley suggests that although ‘scholars refer to Nebamun as royal scribe and (chief) physician of the King, interpreting these as the highest positions he attained, in at least three inscriptions he is clearly called the physician of the King in Thebes, and once chief physician and royal scribe in Thebes’ (Shirley 2007: 386, notes 17, 18, figs. 5a, 5b).

149

17

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga TT20 - Montuherkhepeshef The owner of TT20150 is called Montuherkhepeshef, ‘Fan-bearer’ and ‘Mayor of Tjebu (Antaeopolis) / Governor of the 10th nome’.151 The assumed historical dating for TT20 is the reign of Thutmose III (?).152 Davies (1913: 2) assigned the tomb to the reign of Thutmose III, arguing that this tomb was built before the tomb of Nebamun (TT24) which he dated likewise to the reign of that king. However, Kampp (1996: 201) narrowed the dating to the period between the reign of Thutmose III to the reign of Amenhotep II, based on evidence from the neighbouring tombs, TT24 and TT165. • Ancestors. • The name of Montuherkhepeshef mother is Taysent, nbt pr153 ‘Lady of the house’. • The name of his father is unknown. However, in his tomb Montuherkhepeshef is referred to as ‘son of a noble’.154 • Wife. No wife is known for Montuherkhepeshef.155 However, Davies (1913: 5, 6) suggests a possible link between the families of Montuherkhepeshef and Nebamun, owner of TT24, by marriage.156 This possibility would mean that Montuherkhepeshef married the daughter of Nebamun. However, there is no substantial evidence preserved to confirm this. On the south wall, scene 3, Davies suggests that Montuherkhepeshef appears with his mother; however, the inscription reveals that instead of his mother this person could be his wife or sister, since the filiation is marked by snt.157 • Children. No children of Montuherkhepeshef are known.158 • Relatives. Montuherkhepeshef had one brother, Tha[...].159

PM I/1: 34-35. Following P&M (PM I/1: 34) and Maspero (1891: 456), Montuherkhepeshef is ‘Mayor of Aphroditopolis’ but there is a mistake here since in the tomb inscriptions (see note 163) it is the 10th nome of Upper Egypt: Tjebu (Antaeopolis) which is being referenced, and not Aphroditopolis. 152 See note 150. 153 South wall, west end, inscription over Montuherkhepeshef and his mother towards whom the burial procession moves, mwt=f mryt=f imAxyt //// wsir nbt pr tAysnt mAa(t)-xrw (Davies 1913: 11, 12, pl. IV). See also Whale (1989: 78-79). 154 sA saH, south wall, west end (Davies 1913: 12, pl. IV; Maspero 1891: 437). See also Whale (1989: 79). 155 Whale (1989: 79). 156 See also Whale (1989: 80). 157 Davies (1913: 14, pl. VIII). 158 Davies (1913: 5, no. 14, 6) suggested that mnTw, whose funerary cones were found at TT20, could have been the son of Montuherkhepeshef. However, Whale denied this possibility based on the idea that Montuherkhepeshef was probably unmarried. Whale (1989: 79) instead offered the hypothesis that mnTw, called sni-rs, was the paternal grandfather of Montuherkhepeshef, whose probable wife was iryt-pat DHwty Ddt n.s Iwy (Lefebvre 1929: 227 and n.1). 159 Although no name is preserved in the inner room, north wall, there is an extant male figure who could be Montuherkhepeshef ’s brother (Davies 1913: 7; pls. XI, XII). His filiation and part of his name are preserved in a fragment from a section nearer the doorway, sn=f //// ib=f TA//// (Davies 1913: 7, pl. XIV. 3). Davies suggests Thanefer as the name of his brother since five red pottery shabtis inscribed for the ‘Chief priest of Amun’ Thanefer were found in the tomb (Davies 1913: 6, no. 26, 7). See also Whale (1989: 79). 150 151

18

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga

Montuherkhepeshef (TT 20)

? 'Dignitary'

Taysent 'Lady of the House'

TT 20

Tha[...] (?)

Montuherkhepeshef 'Fan-bearer, Mayor of Djebu'

?

Figure 8. Kinship diagram of Montuherkhepeshef (TT20).

• Career-Titles. • TAy-xw,160 ‘Fan-bearer’. • Hry-tp aA n Tbw spAt,161 HAty-a n Tbw162..., ‘Mayor /Governor of Tjebu (Antaeopolis)’.163 • Hry-tp aA m SmAw spAt,164 ‘Chief Governor in the nomes of the South’. • imy-r st,165 ‘Overseer of a department’. • iry-pat,166 ‘Member of the pat’. 160 Inner room, south wall, Montuherkhepeshef is seated with his mother (Davies 1913: 9, pl. IV); in the burial procession (inner room, south wall), Montuherkhepeshef is depicted seated with his mother (Davies 1913: 10, pl. II, IV); south wall, west end, inscription over Montuherkhepeshef and his mother towards whom the burial procession moves (Davies 1913: 11, 12, pl. IV; Maspero 1891: 436); south wall, scene 1 (Davies 1913: 13, pl. VI; Maspero 1891: 446, fig. 5); south wall, scene 2 (Davies 1913: 14, pl. VII; Maspero 1891: 440); south wall, scene 3 (Davies 1913: 14, pl. VIII; Maspero 1891: 452, fig. 7, 453). 161 Outer room, outer door-jambs, left jamb (Davies 1913: 7, pl. VIII). 162 South wall, west end, inscription over Montuherkhepeshef and his mother towards whom the burial procession moves (Davies 1913: 11, 12, pl. IV). 163 Concerning the name of the nome Tjebu (Antaeopolis) see Hannig (1995: 1405). 164 South wall, west end, inscription over Montuherkhepeshef and his mother towards whom the burial procession moves (Davies 1913: 11, 12, pl. IV). 165 South wall, west end, inscription over Montuherkhepeshef and his mother towards whom the burial procession moves (Davies 1913: 11, 12, pl. IV). 166 Outer room, outer door-jambs, right side (Davies 1913: 7, pl. XIII. A); inner room, south wall, Montuherkhepeshef is seated with his mother (Davies 1913: 9, pl. IV); south wall, west end, inscription over Montuherkhepeshef and his mother towards whom the burial procession moves (Davies 1913: 11, 12, pl. IV; Maspero 1891: 436); south wall, scene 3 (Davies 1913: 12, pl. VIII; Maspero 1891: 453, 456).

19

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga • • • • • •

HAty-a,167 ‘Governor’. xtmty bity,168 ‘Seal-bearer of the bit’. wpwty nswt Hr xAst nbt,169 ‘King’s messenger in all countries’. imy-r Hmw-nTrw / imy-r Hmw-nTr,170 ‘Overseer of priests’. smr waty,171 ‘Sole companion, sole friend’. sA nswt,172 ‘King’s son’.

TT24 - Nebamun The owner of TT24173 is called Nebamun, ‘Steward of the royal wife Nebtu’. This tomb can be dated to Thutmose III.174 Davies (1913: 2) points out that Nebamun served under an almost unknown queen of Thutmose III. With this in mind, it is probable that he did not survive this reign. Kampp (1996: 209) suggested a chronology for this tomb between Thutmose II/(Hatshepsut)/Thutmose III, according to the evidence that Nebamun presented in his autobiographical inscription that he began his career under Thutmose II and ended it under Thutmose III.175 • Ancestors. • The name of Nebamun’s father is Tetires.176 • The name of Nebamun’s mother is Ipu, nbt pr177 ‘Lady of the house’.

Outer room, outer door-jambs, right side (Davies 1913: 7, pl. XIII. A); outer room, outer door-jambs, inner doorway, left jamb (Davies 1913: 7, pl. XIII. C); inner room, south wall, Montuherkhepeshef is seated with his mother (Davies 1913: 9, pl. IV); south wall, west end, inscription over Montuherkhepeshef and his mother towards whom the burial procession moves (Davies 1913: 11, 12, pl. IV, pl. IX); south wall, scene 3 (Davies 1913: 12, pl. VIII; Maspero 1891: 436); on the south wall, scene 4 (Davies 1913: 16, pl. IX, XIV, XVI; Maspero 1891: 456, 457, 460); on the south wall, scene 5 (Davies 1913: 17, pl. X, XIV, XVI); south wall, scene 7 (Davies 1913: 19, pl. X; Maspero 1891: 452). 168 Outer room, outer door-jambs, right side (Davies 1913: 7, pl. XIII. A); inner room, south wall, Montuherkhepeshef is seated with his mother (Davies 1913: 9, pl. IV); south wall, west end, inscription over Montuherkhepeshef and his mother towards whom the burial procession moves (Davies 1913: 11, 12, pl. IV; Maspero 1891: 436, 452). 169 South wall, scene 3 (Davies 1913: 12, pl. VIII; Maspero 1891: 452). 170 Inner room, south wall, Montuherkhepeshef is seated with his mother (Davies 1913: 9, pl. IV); south wall, west end, inscription over Montuherkhepeshef and his mother towards whom the burial procession moves (Davies 1913: 11, 12, pl. IV); south wall, scene 4, (Davies 1913: 12, pl. IX, XIV, XVI; Maspero 1891: 456, 457, 460); on the south wall, scene 5 (Davies 1913: 17, pl. X, XIV, XVI); south wall, scene 7 (Davies 1913: 19, pl. X; Maspero 1891: 436). 171 Outer room, outer door-jambs, right side (Davies 1913: 7, pl. XIII. A); inner room, south wall, Montuherkhepeshef is seated with his mother (Davies 1913: 9, pl. IV). 172 South wall, scene 4, (Davies 1913: 12, 16, pls. IX, XIV, XVI; Maspero 1891: 456). 173 PM I/1: 41-42. 174 See note 173. 175 Urkunden IV 145, 147, 150. 176 iry.n ttirs mAa-xrw, stela on the east wall (Urkunden IV 147: 5; 153: 5; Bouriant 1887: 96). iry.n ttirs mAa-xrw, south wall (Bouriant 1887: 97). On the south side (wall of the front door) of the ceiling (Bouriant 1887: 99). The wife, rsti, and father of Nebamun, ttirs, have the common element ‘rs’ in their names (Davies 1913: 6, n.3). Whale (1989: 77) suggested that ‘they were related by blood and that Nebamun married his cross-cousin, his father’s sister daughter; or his parallel cousin, his father’s brother’s daughter’. 177 msi.n nbt pr ipw mAat-xrw, stela on the east wall (Urkunden IV 147: 5; Bouriant 1887: 96). msi.n nbt pr ipw mAat-xrw, south wall (Bouriant 1887: 97). On the south side (wall of the front door) of the ceiling (Bouriant 1887: 99). 167

20

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga • Wife. The wife of Nebamun is called Resti, nbt pr178 ‘Lady of the house’. • Children. Nebamun had one son179 whose name is unknown. • Relatives. No relatives of Nebamun are known.

Nebamun (TT 24)

Tetires

Ipu 'Lady of the House'

TT 24 Nebamun 'Stew ard of the royal w ife Nebtu'

Resti 'Lady of the House'

?

Figure 9. Kinship diagram of Nebamun (TT24).

snt=f mrt=f nbt pr rsti mAa(t)-xrw (Urkunden IV 153: 17). On the door jamb of TT24, inside, right, nbt pr rsti mAat xrw (Bouriant 1887: 95). Hmt.f nbt pr rsti mAa(t)-xrw, south wall (Bouriant 1887: 97). On the first register of the south wall, snt=f nbt pr rsti (Bouriant 1887: 97). See also Whale (1989: 76-77). 179 The rituals to the mummy are represented on the third register of the south wall, where a son of Nebamun is apparently shown making offerings to the mummy for purification. Also, on the fourth register of the same wall, Nebamun and his wife are shown receiving offerings from a small figure who could be their son (Bouriant 1887: 98; Schott photo 8684). See also Whale (1989: 76). 178

21

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga • Career-Titles. • imy-r pr n Hmt-nswt nbtw,180 imy-r pr n nbtw,181 imy-r pr n Hmt-nswt,182 imy-r pr xA n Hmt nswt nbtw,183 ‘Overseer of the royal wife Nebtu’. • imy-r xA n nswt,184 ‘Overseer of the royal office’. • imy-r Sna(w) nswt,185 ‘Overseer of the royal storehouse’. • imy-r aHaw nb(w) n nswt186/imy-r aHaw n nswt,187 ‘Overseer of the royal ships’. • Hry-aHaw n nswt,188 ‘Chief of the royal ships’. • iry-pat,189 ‘Member of the pat’. • HAty-a,190 ‘Governor’. • xrp rs-tp,191 ‘Controller, administrator’. TT35 - Bakenkhons Bakenkhons is the owner of TT35.192 He lived during the reign of Ramesses II193 and his main title is ‘High Priest of Amun’. Concerning the career of Bakenkhons, he was appointed Hm nTr tpy n Imn, ‘High Priest of Amun’ in the third decade of the reign of Ramesses II, holding this office for about 20 years.194 This is crucial information for assigning a specific dating to Bakenkhons’ tomb. • Ancestors. The names of Bakenkhons’ parents have been quoted from unpublished manuscript notes of his tomb.195

Stela on the east wall (Urkunden IV 147: 12; 150: 16; 152: 14; Bouriant 1887: 96, 97). Urkunden IV 152: 15. 182 Urkunden IV 152: 4. 183 On the north side of the ceiling (Bouriant 1887: 99). 184 Stela on the east wall (Urkunden IV 150: 13; 152: 12; Bouriant 1887: 96). First register of the south wall (Bouriant 1887: 97). At the centre of the ceiling (Bouriant 1887: 99). 185 First register of the south wall (Bouriant 1887: 97). 186 Stela on the east wall (Urkunden IV 151: 1; 153: 3; Bouriant 1887: 97). 187 On the door jamb of TT24, inside, to the left (Bouriant 1887: 95). 188 Urkunden IV 153, 2; Bouriant (1887: 98). 189 Stela on the east wall (Urkunden IV 147: 4; 152: 10, 14; Bouriant 1887: 96, 97). On the south side (wall of the front door) of the ceiling (Bouriant 1887: 99). On the north side of the ceiling (Bouriant 1887: 99). 190 Stela on the east wall (Urkunden IV 147: 4; 152: 10, 14; Bouriant 1887: 96, 97). On the south side (wall of the front door) of the ceiling (Bouriant 1887: 99). On the north side of the ceiling (Bouriant 1887: 99). 191 Urkunden IV 152: 10, 17; Bouriant (1887: 98). 192 PM I/1: 61-63. 193 ‘In a papyrus in Berlin, Bekenkhons II (TT35) is mentioned as being Chief Prophet in the 46th year of King Ramesses II’ (Engelbach 1941: 515). Kampp 1996: 225. For the transcription of P 3047, see Helck (1963: 66, 72.4, pl. 10 (photo)), and KRI II 803: 8-9. 194 Frood (2007: 39). 195 Bierbrier (1975: 3, note 8); Seele (1959: 6, 7). 180 181

22

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga • His father is called Roma,196 ‘High Priest and Second Priest of Amun’,197 ‘Second Priest of Amun in the temple of Karnak’,198 ‘... of Amun in Karnak, [SmA –priest of Ka]mutef...’,199 and sab, ‘Dignitary’.200 • Bakenkhons’ mother’s name appears in secondary literature as Roma ‘Singer of Amun’201 or Ipuy ‘Superior of the Harem of Amun’.202 In fact, the mother’s name is quite different and this individual Roma is none other than the father of Bakenkhons himself, who is elsewhere in the tomb designated as ‘High Priest of Amun’.203

196 Bell (1969: 28); Bell (1973: 18); Bell (1981: 62); Kees (1958: 14, S. 119); Seele (1959: 6-7). Roma is named as a remote ancestor in genealogical lists preserved on two black granite statues (temp. Early Dynasty XXII) in Cairo Museum: CG 42188 (seated) and CG 42189 (block), found in the Karnak Cachette in 1904 (Bell 1981: 62). See also: PM II/2: 147, 148: s. V. Espantitaui and Espahoren(ta)het; Bell (1973: 18); Bell (1974: 24); and Bierbrier (1975: 3-4, 51-53), who refers to Bakenkhons’ parents as Roma and Ipuy following Seele’s quotations from unpublished manuscript notes of TT35. Kees (1958: 14, S.119) states that ‚eine gemeinsam mit H. Stock 1953 durchgeführte Nachsuche im Grab ergab lediglich im r. Türdurchgang folgenden Rest einer Beischrift: Hm-nTr tpi... xnsw... rma..., wobei in Z. 3 unsichere Zeichenreste sichtbar sind. Der Zusammenhang zwischen diesem Roma und Bekenchons blieb also ungeklärt!‘. Therefore, following the secondary bibliography and the aforementioned scholarly references it could be assumed that Bakenkhons’ father is Roma, although further clarification is required. 197 PM I/1: 61. Seele (1959: 7). The Cairo Statue (CG 42155) confirms that the father of Bakenkhons was a Second Priest of Amun, but his name is not given. The text on the back pillar reads: sA Hm-nTr snnw n Imn m Ipt-swt ‘... the son of the Second Priest of Amun in Karnak’, KRI III 296, 1. ‘At the end of the passage on the south side’, these notes were given to Seele by Sir Alan Gardiner (Seele 1959: 6). University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 35.3 (24 Dec 22), south wall, west half, Register II, the title of Bakenkhons’ father appears in Scene 6, although the filation is not given: Hm-nTr tpy n Imn rma. D.A.N. 35.9 (31 Dec 22 1 Jan 23), north wall, east half, Register I, Scene 8. D.A.N. 35.26 (22 Jan 23), (19), and on the inscribed brick: Hm-nTr snnw n Imn rma. 198 Lefebvre (1929: 254). 199 ‘At the end of the passage on the south side’, these notes were given to Seele by Sir Alan Gardiner (Seele 1959: 6). 200 D.A.N. 35.9 (31 Dec 22 1 Jan 23), north wall, east half, Register I, Scene 8. 201 PM I/1: 61. 202 Bierbrier (1975). ‘His wife, his beloved, of the place of his heart, the Superior of the Harem of Amun, Ipuy...’. ‘At the end of the passage on the south side’, these notes were given to Seele by Sir Alan Gardiner (Seele 1959: 6). Bell (1969: 28) suggests that this ‘confusion derives from a rather elaborate misreading of the badly damaged original’. Bell describes the work done at TT35 during the campaign of the University Museum of Pennsylvania at Dra Abu el-Naga in Expedition 11.3, where it is important to highlight information relating to the family of Bakenkhons. The collation of the Greenlees copies on the texts in TT35 was carried out to achieve maximum accuracy. As Seele points out, ‘the name of his mother has so far been found preserved but once. It is quoted as Roma (PM I/1: 61), presumably on the basis of the incorrect Greenlees copy. Greenlees’ notes are as follow: University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 35.19 (8 Jan 23), Room B, west wall, Register I, Scene 6 consisting of a large standing (?) portrait of Bakenkhons (?), or his father, and his wife facing left, painted in the same style as in Room A. South wall near the east side of the door. To the left, beyond a table of offerings, there is a large figure of Bakenkhons (or his son) praying. There is an inscription above the two figures, on the right: … mwt.f Smayt n Imn rma mAa-xrw snt.f mrt.f nty //// pr Hr bHdti (?) //// ipwy ////. According to these notes, Bakenkhons’ mother is called Roma, and it seems that his wife is named Ipwy, but she is called Meretseger in every other place. 203 Seele (1959: 6).

23

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga • Siblings. Bakenkhons had two brothers:204 Roma ‘Second Priest of Amun’ and Ipuy205 ‘Stable master of the Residence’206 and ‘Sem-priest of the temple of Baenre’.207 • Wife. The wife of Bakenkhons is Meretseger208 wrt xnrwt n Imn mrtsgr, ‘Chief/ Superior of the harem of Amun’.209 204 Both his brothers are named in an inscription at TT35 (Bell 1974: 24-25). Ipuy was identified as Bakenkhons’ brother (Bierbrier 1975: 3. Note 18). 205 Concerning the age of Ipuy, see Bierbrier (1975: 4). Ipuy was named as remote ancestor in genealogical lists on two statues in Cairo Museum: CG 42188-9 (early 22nd Dynasty); and was also designated the son of Roma and entitled god’s beloved, ‘Prophet of Amun-Re (of Karnak) and sem-priest in the mortuary temple of Merneptah’ (Bell 1981: 62). Schist Kneeling naophorous statuette, with a baboon atop the shrine: No. 400 in the collection of Omar Pasha Sultan of Cairo; ex Cairo Museum (CG 42187), found in the Karnak Cachette in 1904; Ipuy was entitled ‘god’s father of Amun and sem-priest in a royal mortuary temple’ (king not specified) (Bell 1981: 62); PM II/2: 162, dated to 20th Dynasty; described as granite in the Omar Pasha collection catalogue. Ipuy is also known from the inscription on three statues from the Karnak cachette (Bell 1974: 24-25). 206 Bell (1974: 24-25). 207 Bierbrier (1975: 3, note 14). 208 The name of Bakenkhons’ wife is recorded in the following places: KRI III 293, 5, located on the lintel of the right hall in TT35; KRI III 294, 2, located before an offering list; KRI III 294, 9, Pyramid [-entry], left thickness. Concerning the fragments of the smashed red granite sarcophagus of Meretseger in the burial chamber of TT35, see Bell (1973: 22, photos 3a-b, 23); and Bell (1974: 25). A fragment of a sandstone seated statuette of Meretseger was recovered during Fisher’s excavations at Dra Abu el-Naga, which remains unpublished (Bell 1981: 55). Meretseger appears in several locations in TT35 (Bell 1974: 24-25) and together with Bakenkhons in TT158, among the relatives of Tjanefer ‘High Priest’, since they were the grandparents of Tjanefer’s wife Nefertari (Bell 1969: 28; Seele 1959: 5-7 and pl. 17). University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 35.1, the name of Meretseger appears once on the west side of the outer doorway of Room A (transverse hall), in an inscription on the wall above two sons, where a carved perch is behind Bakenkhons and his wife. D.A.N. 35.3 (24 Dec. 22), Room A, south wall, west half, Scene 6, Register III, the name of Meretseger appears next to an almost destroyed table of offerings. D.A.N. 35.13 (3 Jan. 23), south wall, Register II, Scene 1, the name of Bakenkhons’ wife appears over the top of a woman’s head (bound with a red rib), who can be seen facing right; and in Scene 4 (occupying the entire height of the wall), where the name of Meretseger appears together with her filiation snt.f and title, above Bakenkhons, who is praying to the right and followed by his wife. D.A.N. 35.14 (5 Jan 23) the name of Bekenkhon’s wife appears together with her filiation snt.f mrt.f and title on the north doorway, on the east side of the lintel where Anubis with a human body sits upon a throne with Osiris, from the last scene, behind him. A “maskhet” and a table of offerings are before him behind which Bakenkhons and his wife kneel. Her name also appears on an inscription over the table of offerings and the worshippers. D.A.N. 35.18 (8 Jan 23), Room B, west wall, Register I, Scene 2, Bakenkhons and his wife stand over an offering table facing right and praying to a god whose head in a white crown (?) is the only visible part. The work is inferior to that in Room A. The text where the name of Meretseger appears is before and above them. D.A.N. 35.19 (8 Jan 23), Room B, west wall, Register I, Scene 5, her name appears in the inscription above and in front of a small offering table that Bakenkhons stands in front of. He is with his wife in front of a shrine containing two squatting gods (+); Scene 6 consist of a large standing (?) portrait of Bakenkhons (?), or his father, and his wife facing left, painted in the same style as in Room A. South wall near the east side of the door. To the left, beyond a table of offerings, there is a large figure of Bakenkhons (or his son) praying. There is an inscription above the two figures on the right: … mwt.f Smayt n Imn rma mAa-xrw snt.f mrt.f nty //// pr Hr bHdti (?) //// ipwy ////. According to these notes, Bakenkhons’ mother is called Roma, and it seems that his wife is named Ipwy, but she is called Meretseger in every other place. D.A.N. 35.20 (8 Jan 23), Room B, east wall, Register II, Scene 3, her name appears over a table of offerings together with her title and filiation, and her title and name appear in Scene 5, where a list of offerings is on the right. The head of Meretseger is to the left. D.A.N. Pyramid No. 35.22 (6/11/22), her name appears on one line of inscription in red on yellow below a border pattern and a blue band on the west side of the south doorway of Pyramid room. D.A.N. 35.26 (22 Jan 23), (11) Meretseger’s name together with her title appear on the skirt of a statuette of sandstone. 209 Lefebvre (1929: 254). University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 35.13 (3 Jan 23), Register II, Scene 4 (occupying the entire

24

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga • Children. Bakenkhons and Meretseger have a son called Hori210 ‘the Adjutant of the Chariotry, justified in the necropolis’,211 and a daughter, whose name is unknown. • Career-Titles. The complete list of Bakenkhons’ titles can be summarized as follows:212 • • • • • • • •

wab,213 ‘Pure of hands’. wab n Imn,214 ‘Wab Priest of Amun’. wab n Imn m WAst,215 ‘Wab Priest of Amun in Thebes’. wab n pr Imn,216 ‘Wab Priest in the domain of Amun’. it-nTr,217 ‘God’s father’. it-nTr n Imn,218 ‘God’s father of Amun’. it-nTr n Inpw,219 ‘God’s father of Anubis’. it-nTr mry,220 ‘God’s father, beloved of god’.

height of the wall), Bakenkhons with a short beard and a blue wig and a white collar walks praying to the right, followed by a female. There is the text above both figures, where the title appears. D.A.N. 35.14 (5 Jan 23), east side, Scene, Anubis with a human body sits upon a throne with Osiris, from the last scene, behind him. There is a table of offerings in front of him, behind which Bakenkhons and his wife kneel. D.A.N. 35.19 (8 Jan 23), Room B, west wall, Register I, Scene 5, Bakenkhons and his wife are in front of a shrine containing two squatting gods. Bakenkhons stands in front of a small offering table, and the text is before and above them. 210 From Bakenkhons’ tomb (TT35) (Bierbrier 1975: note 12). 211 Bell (1969: 28) states that this inscription was also recovered on another wall of TT35 and that it is very difficult to read, so therefore seems to have been entirely overlooked previously. 212 His career is fully set out on the statue of Bakenkhons II (TT35) in the Glyptothek-Munich; Engelbach (1941: 515); Bierbrier (1975: 3); Devéria (1862: 16-18). The details of Bakenkhons’ career and its list of years in office have been largely used ‘in the reconstruction of genealogies and chronologies, as well as for mapping the development of priestly careers’ (Frood 2007: 4) and ‘the list of years may have been in part a way of emphasizing service to the god Amun by enumerating a lifespan dedicated to, and bounded by, the temple’ (Frood 2007: 5; see also Frood 2003: 75, 78). However, for Jansen-Winkeln (1993: 221-225) Bakenkhons’ biography should not be used for the calculation of the length of Seti I’s reign and for the estimation of priestly careers. The genealogical links should also be revised: it is important to remain cautious here and not to take the priestly career as identical for everyone. 213 Cairo Statue (Egyptian Museum CG 42155). Editions: Frood (2007: 43-46); Legrain (1909: vol. II: 21-23, pl. 18); KRI III 295: 7; 297: 3. Translations: Kitchen (2000: 212-13); Lichtheim (1997: 47-49). Photographs and description: Schulz (1992: I, 255-56, cat. 140; II, pl. 58b-c). For this title on the statue see KRI III 295, (ii) In Front. 3. 214 Munich statue (Staatliche Sammlung Ägyptischer Kunst Gl. WAF. 38). Editions: Frood (2007: 40-42); KRI III 297: 4; 299: 6; Plantikow-Münster (1969: 117-135), with translation and discussion. Translation: Kitchen (2000: 212-13). Photograph and description: Hofmann (2004: 141-43); Jansen-Winkeln (1993); Schoske (1987) (for this statue and the Cairo statue, with photographs); Yoyotte (1957). For this title on the Munich statue see, KRI III 298: 2-3. 215 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 35.16 (7 Jan 23), north porch, east side. 216 Cairo Statue (Egyptian Museum CG 42155). For this title on the statue see KRI III 296, (iii) On dorsal pillar. 2. 217 Cairo Statue (Egyptian Museum CG 42155), KRI III 295, (ii) In Front. 3; 296, (iii) On Dorsal Pillar. 2. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 35.9 (31 Dec 22 1 Jan 23), north wall, east half, Register I, Scene 5, Bakenkhons is once again alone with the Sem, who raises his hand towards Bakenknons; Scene 7. D.A.N. 35.16 (7 Jan 23), north porch, east side. 218 Munich statue (Staatliche Sammlung Ägyptischer Kunst Gl. WAF. 38). For this title on the Munich statue see, KRI III 298: 2-3. Cairo Statue (Egyptian Museum CG 42155). KRI III 295, (iii) On Dorsal Pillar. 1. 219 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 35.1, Room A, inscription on a wall, south wall, west half, Scene 2. D.A.N. 35.9 (31 Dec 22 1 Jan 23), north wall, east half, Register I, Scene 7. 220 Cairo Statue (Egyptian Museum CG 42155). KRI III 296, (iv) Around base. On the upper half of a “cedar-wood” ceremonial scribal palette belonging to Bakenkhons, Louvre Museum (Louvre N. 3018), on the recto of the pen case, below the head of Anubis, KRI III 295, 1-5. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 35, on the obverse of the palette with Anubis’ head in the Louvre (Inventaire no. 3018) (Dévéira, Memories I, Pl. XI). D.A.N. 35.10 (1 Jan 23), west wall, east half, long horizontal inscription. D.A.N. 35.19 (8 Jan 23), Room B, west wall, Register I, Scene 6: consisting of a large standing (?) portrait of Bakenkhons (?), or his father, and his wife facing left, painted in the same style as in Room A. South wall near the east

25

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga • • • • •

it-nTr mry Inpw,221 ‘God’s father, beloved of Anubis’. Hm-nTr xmtnw n Imn,222 ‘Third Priest of Amun’. Hm-nTr snnw n Imn,223 ‘Second Priest of Amun’. Hm-nTr n Imn,224 ‘Priest of Amun’. Hm-nTr tpy n Imn,225 ‘High Priest of Amun’.

side of door. To the left, beyond a table of offerings, there is a large figure of Bakenkhons (or his son) praying. The text where this title appears is over the figure on the left. 221 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 35.2 (24 Dec 22), Room A, south wall, west half, Register II, Scene 4. D.A.N. 35.11 (1 Jan 23), south wall, east side, Register I, Scene 1, a priest stands facing Bakenkhons and the inscription where this title appears is below it. D.A.N. 35.15 (6 Jan 23), north porch, west side, scene of a large portrait of Bakenkhons worshipping over a table of offerings while entering the tomb. The text where this title appears is before and above him. 222 Cairo Statue (Egyptian Museum CG 42155). KRI III 295, (ii) In Front. 3. Cairo Statue (Egyptian Museum CG 42155). KRI III 295, (iii) On Dorsal Pillar. 1. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 35.2 (24 Dec 22), Room A, south wall, west half, Register II, Scene 4. D.A.N. 35.5 (25 Dec 22), north wall, west half, Register I, Scene 3. D.A.N. 35.6 (25 Dec 22), north wall, west half, Register I, Scene 7. D.A.N. 35.9 (31 Dec 22 1 Jan 23), north wall, east half, Register I, Scene 5, Bakenkhons is once again alone with the Sem, who raises his hand towards Bakenkhons; Scene 8. D.A.N. 35.14 (5 Jan 23), west jamb, south face, Register I. D.A.N. 35.15 (6 Jan 23), north doorway, east side, south face, Register II. 223 Munich statue (Staatliche Sammlung Ägyptischer Kunst Gl. WAF. 38). KRI III 298: 2-3. Cairo Statue (Egyptian Museum CG 42155). KRI III 295, (ii) In Front. 3. Cairo Statue (Egyptian Museum CG 42155). KRI III 295, (iii) On Dorsal Pillar. 1. Bakenkhons’ granite sarcophagus, World Museum Liverpool (M. 13864). The name and titles of Bakenkhons appear five times on each side of the sarcophagus, and also on the lid with the usual formulae. The transliteration of the text is: Wsir Hm-nTr tpy n Imn bAk-n-xnsw mAa-xrw. For the transcription of Bakenkhons’ sarcophagus texts see KRI III 294: 2. Names and titles: Wilbour MSS, Notebooks [5.1.004]: 2D.16-19 (03/29/1882-02/21/1883). I would like to express my deepest gratitude to the Wilbour Archival Collection, at the Brooklyn Museum Archives in New York, who kindly offered me access to this material. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 35.2 (24 Dec 22), Room A, south wall, west half, Register II, Scene 4. D.A.N. 35.5 (25 Dec 22), north wall, west half, Register I, Scene 3. D.A.N. 35.6 (25 Dec 22), north wall, west half, Register I, Scene 7. D.A.N. 35.9 (31 Dec 22 1 Jan 23), north wall, east half, Register I, Scene 5, the title appears below Bakenkhons, who is once again alone with the Sem, who raises his hand towards Bakenkhons; Scene 8. D.A.N. 35.14 (5 Jan 23), west jamb, south face, Register I. D.A.N. 35.15 (6 Jan 23), north doorway, east side, south face, Register II. 224 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 35.7 (30 Dec 22), east panel, Register I, scene: on the right, Bakenkhons adores a throned Re Harakhte over (?) a table of offerings (now removed). Re Harakhte is wearing a large red disc and has a hawk’s head. A goddess crowned with a feather stands behind him. D.A.N. Pyramid No. 35.22 (6/11/22), (1) small pieces of curved, carved limestone painted yellow with hieroglyphs that could have been red. 225 Munich statue (Staatliche Sammlung Ägyptischer Kunst Gl. WAF. 38). KRI III 298: 2-3-4; 298: 6; 299, (iv) Base, Main text. Cairo Statue (Egyptian Museum CG 42155). KRI III 295, (ii) In Front. 3; 295, (iii) On Dorsal Pillar. 1. On the upper half of a “cedar-wood” ceremonial scribal palette belonging to Bakenkhons, Musée du Louvre (Louvre N. 3018), on the recto and verso of the pen case, below the head of Anubis, KRI III 295: 1-5. On a shabti, Musée du Palais Saint Étienne, Lyon (E. 313), KRI III 299: 1, 3, 8. On two magical bricks, Bonn University Ägyptologisches Institut, eastern brick (KRI III 299: 13.1 and 2; 300: 1-4. Lines 6 and 7) and northern brick (KRI III 300: 1-4. Lines 5 and 6). University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 35.1, Room A, inscription on wall, outer doorway, east side, top of wall, over a figure of Bakenkhons; inscription on south wall, west half, Register II, under Scene 1; Scene 2. D.A.N. 35.2 (24 Dec 22), Room A, south wall, west half, Register II, Scene 3; Scene 4. D.A.N. 35.3 (24 Dec 22), south wall, west half, Register II, Scene 6. D.A.N. 35.5 (25 Dec 22), this title appears twice on the north wall, west half, Register I, Scene 1, where two priests (the front one is wearing a panther skin and is burning incense) walk to the left addressing Bakenkhons (?), who, behind and below them, stands on a pile of sand (?). The title also appears twice, below and behind Scene 2, which is exactly the same as the previous one. The title appears twice in Scene 3, which is also similar to Scenes 1 and 2. D.A.N. 35.6 (25 Dec 22), north wall, west half, Register I, Scene 5, the title appears on the text below and behind the scene where Bakenkhons is not wearing a wig, only his own yellow hair. He is wearing a long white robe and holds a staff in his left hand and a kerchief and a khorp sceptre in his right one. The head and back of a panther skin hang over his shoulder. The first priest pours a libation at his feet, the second holds a papyrus roll; Scene 8, the Solar Barque is on the right with the great red disc of Amunre on it. Four blue apes stand a little to the left, adoring, behind some other figure with a tail (?). After eight lines of nearly faded text, there is the hand of a man adoring. D.A.N. 35.7 (30 Dec 22), west panel, Register II, frieze: divided into two, probably similar, halves facing the centre. Anubis jackal (blue) on a white Dais-throne, a short vertical text, a table of offerings and a blue-wigged

26

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga • • • •

Hm-nTr tpy n Imn m Ipt-swt,226 ‘High Priest of Amun in the temple of Karnak’. Hm-nTr tpy n nTrw nbw WAst,227 ‘High Priest of the gods, the lords of Thebes’. imy-r Hmw-nTr n [Imn],228 ‘Overseer of the priests of Amun’. imy-r Hmw-nTr n nTrw nbw,229 ‘Overseer of the priests of every god’.

god are in the centre. Bakenkhons is in a priestly skirt and a shoulder strap kneeling in prayer. D.A.N. 35.8 (31 Dec 22), north wall, east end, Register I, Scene 1 (above the east panel); this title appears twice below Scene 2, where Bakenkhons stands facing the two priests; under Scene 2, where the foremost priest offers a leg to Bakenkhons; in Scene 3, presumably a similar scene, the title appears twice. D.A.N. 35.9 (31 Dec 22 – 1 Jan 23), north wall, east half, Register I, Scene 5, the title appears once below the scene where Bakenkhons stands once again alone with the Sem, who raises his hand towards Bakenkhons; in Scene 6, similar to Scene 5; twice in Scene 7, similar to the previous scenes; in Scene 8 where the Sem priest makes an offering to Bakenkhons. D.A.N. 35.10 (1 Jan 23), west wall, east half, on the long horizontal inscription; Register II in the scene where a picture of Bakenkhons (and his wife ?) must have been on the left because part of a table of offerings is visible, and, on the right, there is a picture of the eldest son in a panther skin with one hand raised in greeting; east wall, Register I (north half), Scene 1, the title appears below two priests, the foremost one approachs Bakenkhons; Scene 2, the Sem priest in a panther skin, facing right, touches the hand of Bakenkhons (?) who is wearing plain priestly dress with a blue wig. D.A.N. 35.11. (1 Jan 23), east niche, north wall, on the inscription over a scene where a man facing right burns incense beside a table of offerings; south wall, east side, Register I, Scene 1, a priest stands facing Bakenkhons and the inscription is below; Scene 3 where Bakenkhons, who is nude from the waist up, touches the hand of a priest. D.A.N. 35.12 (1 Jan 23), south wall, Register I, Scene 4, three times in Scene 5 and Scene 6. D.A.N. 35.13 (3 Jan 23), south wall, Register I, on the horizontal inscription; Register II, Scene 4, on the text above Bakenkhons praying to the right. D.A.N. 35.14 (5 Jan 23), east side, on the text over a table of offerings, which Bakenkhons, his wife, and the worshippers are behind; west jamb, south face, Register I; Register II, on the text before and over Bakenkhons facing right in a wig and with a beard, holding emblems; east face; east jamb, west face. D.A.N. 35.15 (6 Jan 23), north doorway, east side, south face, Register II; north porch, west side, on the text before and above Bakenkhons worshipping over a table of offerings while entering the tomb. D.A.N. 35.16 (7 Jan 23), the title appears twice on the north porch, east side. D.A.N. 35.18 (8 Jan 23), room B, west wall, Register I, Scene 2, Bakenkhons and his wife stand facing right over an offering table praying to a god whose head in a white crown is the only visible part (?). The work is inferior to Room A. The text where this title appears is before and above them; Scene 4, on the text before and above the worshippers in the scene where Bakenkhons, in long robes with his wife behind him, worships at a shrine in which there are two (or more) gods in two rows. D.A.N. 35.19 (8 Jan 23), Room B, west wall, Register I, Scene 5, the title appears on the text over and before a small offering table, which Bakenkhons and his wife stand in front of. This is in front of a shrine containing two (or more) squatting gods; Scene 6, consisting of a large standing (?) portrait of Bakenkhons (?), or his father, and his wife facing left, painted in the same style as in Room A. South wall near the east side of door. To the left, beyond a table of offerings, there is a large figure of Bakenkhons (or his son) praying. D.A.N. 35.20 (8 Jan 23), Room B, east wall, Register II, Scene 3. D.A.N. Pyramid No. 35.22 (6/11/22), (2) inscriptions upon walls of the Pyramid room, south doorway, west side, one line of of inscription in red on yellow, below ceiling border patterns; this title appears twice on the ceiling but is incomplete in both cases: in red and blue on yellow between the usual border patterns, running vertically from south to north. D.A.N. Pyramid No. 35.23, west wall, east wall, between the usual border patterns in black on yellow; D.A.N. Pyramid No. 35.25 (22 Jan 23), (1) on a rounded-top stela with a solar disk and barque; the title appears twice on a limestone fragment (7) found in the tomb. D.A.N. 35, on the reverse of the palette with an Anubis head in the Louvre (Inventaire No. 3018), (Dévéira, Memories I, Pl. XI). 226 Munich statue (Staatliche Sammlung Ägyptischer Kunst Gl. WAF. 38). KRI III 297: 2, 4; 297 (iii) Dorsal pillar 1. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 35.9 (31 Dec 22 1 Jan 23), north wall, east half, Register I, Scene 4, Bakenkhons, facing the Sem priest (alone), touches the priest’s hand. D.A.N. 35.9 (31 Dec 22 1 Jan 23), north wall, east half, Register I, Scene 5, beside Bakenkhons, who is once again alone with the Sem priest, who raises his hand towards Bakenkhons; Scene 8. D.A.N. 35.12 (1 Jan 23), south wall, Register I, Scene 4; Scene 5. 227 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. Pyramid of No. 35.23, ceiling, from south to north in black on yellow. 228 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 35.6 (25 Dec 22), north wall, west half, Register I, Scene 4, Bakenkhons seems to have a blue wig and to wear a white or yellow robe; D.A.N. 35.7 (30 Dec 22), west panel, Register I, on the left, Bakenkhons adoring a throned Osiris over a table of offerings. Osiris is wearing an elaborate crown with blue horns, he has a blue face and hands and a yellow robe. Isis, with golden skin, stands behind him; Frieze, in two halves, probably similar, facing the centre. In the centre, Anubis jackal (blue) on a white Dais-throne, a table of offerings and a blue-wigged god. Bakenkhons in a priestly skirt and a shoulder strap kneeling in prayer. D.A.N. 35.16 (7 Jan 23), Room A, ceiling, south wall. D.A.N. 35.19 (8 Jan 23), Room B, west wall, Register I, Scene 6, consisting of a large standing (?) portrait of Bakenkhons (?), or his father, and his wife facing left, painted in the same style as in Room A. South wall near the east side of door. To the left, beyond a table of offerings, there is a large figure of Bakenkhons (or his son) praying. The text is over the two figures, on the right. 229 Munich statue (Staatliche Sammlung Ägyptischer Kunst Gl. WAF. 38). KRI III 297, 2, 4; 297 (iii) Dorsal pillar 1. Cairo

27

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga • imy-r Hmw-nTr n nTrw nbw WAst,230 ‘Overseer of the priests of the gods, the lords of Thebes’. • Hry-sStA m pt tA dwAt,231 ‘Chief of the Mysteries/ In charge of secrets in Heaven, on Earth, and in the Netherworld’. • wr-mAw m WAst,232 ‘Greatest of Seers in Thebes’. • wr-mAw n Ra m WAst,233 ‘Greatest of Seers of Re in Thebes’. • sm wr-xrp(w)-Hmw PtH,234 ‘Sem-priest, High Priest of Ptah, Greatest of the MasterCraftsmen of Ptah’. • iry-pat HAty-a, 235 ‘Member of the pat and governor’. Statue (Egyptian Museum CG 42155). KRI III 295, (ii) In Front. 3. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 35.2 (24 Dec 22), Room A, south wall, west half, Register II, Scene 3. D.A.N. 35.5 (25 Dec 22), north wall, west half, Register I, the title appears once below Scene 2 and once behind it; below and behind Scene 3. D.A.N. 35.6 (25 Dec 22), north wall, west half, Register I, Scene 5, here, Bakenkhons is not wearing a wig only his own yellow hair. He is wearing a long white robe, holds a staff in his left hand and a kerchief and a khorp sceptre in his right one. The head and back of a panther skin hang over his shoulder. The first priest pours a libation at his feet, the second holds a papyrus roll. D.A.N. 35.7 (30 Dec 22), east panel, Register I, scene: on the right, Bakenkhons adores a throned Re Harakhte over (?) a table of offerings (now removed). Re Harakhte is wearing a large red disc and has a hawk’s head. A goddess crowned with a feather stands behind him. D.A.N. 35.9 (31 Dec 22 1 Jan 23), north wall, east half, Register I, the title appears twice in Scene 7. D.A.N. 35.10 (1 Jan 23), west wall, east half, long horizontal inscription; east wall, Register I (north half), Scene 2, the Sem priest, facing right, in a panther skin touches the hand of Bakenkhons, who is wearing plain priestly dress with a blue wig. 230 Cairo Statue (Egyptian Museum CG 42155). KRI III 295, (iii) On Dorsal Pillar. 1. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 35.2 (24 Dec 22), Room A, south wall, west half, Register II, Scene 4. D.A.N. 35.6 (25 Dec 22), north wall, west half, Register I, Scene 6, sm is written over the foremost priest who pours a stream of wine from four jars bound together, Xry-Hbt is above his companion. Bakenkhons is wearing a black wig and a panther skin. The priest is pouring over the head of Bakenkhons and the sand is at his feet; Scene 8, the Solar Barque is on the right with the great red disc of Amunre on it. Four blue apes stand a little to the left, adoring, behind some other figure with a tail (?). After eight lines of nearly faded text, there is the hand of a man adoring. D.A.N. 35.8 (31 Dec 22), north wall, east end, Register I, Scene 2, Bakenkhons stands facing the two priests. He is holding a khorp sceptre and is clothed in a vest and a long skirt over the short priestly skirt. D.A.N. 35.9 (31 Dec 22 1 Jan 23), north wall, east half, Register I, Scene 5, the title appears beside Bakenkhons, who is once again alone with the Sem priest, who raises his hand towards Bakenkhons; Scene 8. D.A.N. 35.11 (1 Jan 23), south wall, east side, Register I, Scene 1, a priest stands facing Bakenkhons and the inscription where this title appears is below; Scene 3. D.A.N. 35.12 (1 Jan 23), south wall, Register I, Scene 4; Scene 5. D.A.N. 35.14 (5 Jan 23), west jamb, south face, Register II, east face. D.A.N. 35.15 (6 Jan 23), north porch, west side, scene of a large portrait of Bakenkhons worshipping over a table of offerings while entering the tomb. The text where this title appears is before and above him. D.A.N. 35.16 (7 Jan 23), north porch, east side; Room A, ceiling, south wall. D.A.N. 35.17 (7 Jan 23), ceiling, south part. 231 Cairo Statue (Egyptian Museum CG 42155). KRI III 296, (iv) Around base. On the upper half of a “cedar-wood” ceremonial scribal palette belonging to Bakenkhons, Musée du Louvre (Louvre N. 3018), on the recto of the pen case, below the head of Anubis, KRI III 295: 1-5. 232 Univeristy of Philadelphia Archive, Greneelees Copies: D.A.N. 35.9 (31 Dec 22 1 Jan 23), north wall, east half, Register I, Scene 7. 233 Cairo Statue (Egyptian Museum CG 42155). KRI III 296, (iv) Around base. 234 Cairo Statue (Egyptian Museum CG 42155). KRI III 296, (iv) Around base. 235 Munich statue (Staatliche Sammlung Ägyptischer Kunst Gl. WAF. 38). KRI III 297: 2, 4; 297 (iii) Dorsal pillar 1; 298, 6; 299, (iv) Base, Main text and Lesser text. Cairo Statue (Egyptian Museum CG 42155). KRI III 296, (iv) Around base. On the upper half of a “cedar-wood” ceremonial scribal palette belonging to Bakenkhons, Musée du Louvre (Louvre N. 3018), on the recto of the pen case, below the head of Anubis, KRI III 295: 1-5. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 35.1, Room A, inscription on a wall, south wall, west half, Scene 2. D.A.N. 35.2 (24 Dec 22), Room A, south wall, west half, Register II, Scene 3; Scene 4. D.A.N. 35, on the obverse of the palette with the Anubis head in the Louvre (Inventaire no. 3018) (Dévéira, Memories I, Pl. XI). D.A.N. 35.6 (25 Dec 22), north wall, west half, Register I, Scene 4; Scene 5, the title appears on the text below and behind the scene where Bakenkhons is not wearing a wig, only his own yellow hair. He is wearing a long white robe, holds a staff in his left hand and a kerchief and a khorp sceptre in his right one. The head and back of a panther skin hang over his shoulder. The first priest pours a libation at his feet, the second holds a papyrus roll; Scene 6, sm is written over the foremost priest, who pours a stream of wine from four jars bound together, Xry-Hbt is written over his companion. Bakenkhons wears a black wig and a panther skin, the priest is pouring over the head of Bakenkhons and the sand is at his feet.

28

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga Bakenkhons (TT 35)

Ipuy 'Superior of the Harem of Amun'

Roma 'Sem-piest of Kamutef, the Second Priest of Amun'

TT 35 ? (First w ife)

TT 283

Bakenkhons

Ipuy 'Stable Master of the Residence, Sem-priest of the temple of Baenre'

Meretseger 'Superior of the Harem of Amun'

'High Priest of Amun'

TT 283 Tamut

? 'Sem-priest of the mortuary temple'

Hori 'Adjutant of the Chariotry'

Roma-Roy 'High Priest of Amun'

Tamut

Roma-Roy 'High Priest of Amun'

?

? ? 'Sem-priest of the mortuary Bakenkhons 'Second Priest temple' of Amun'

TT 303

? minor priesthood

?

TT 159 Raya 'Fourth ? Priest of minor Amun' priesthood

?

TT 159 Raya 'Fourth Priest of Amun'

Bakenkhons 'Second Priest of Amun'

Paser 'Mayor of Thebes, Third Priest of Amun, Head of the magazine of Amun'

TT 158 Tjeti 'Chantress of Herishef'

Thut[...] /Thuthotep 'First Priest of Mont lord of Armant'

Amenmose 'Priest of Amun, Chief taxing master, Mayor of the southern city'

Sekhmet (?)

Paser 'Mayor of Thebes'

Nefertiry 'Chief of the harem of Amun'

Tjanefer 'Third priest of Amun, First Priest of Mut, Greatest of the Seers of Re in Thebes'

?

Amenmose 'Mayor of Thebes'

Figure 10. Kinship diagram of Bakenkhons (TT35).

D.A.N. 35.7 (30 Dec 22), west panel, Register I, the title appears over the scene where Bakenkhons is on the left adoring a throned Osiris over a table of offerings. Osiris is wearing an elaborate crown with blue horns, he has a blue face and hands and a yellow robe. Isis, with golden skin, stands behind him; east panel, Register I, the title also appears over the scene where, on the right, Bakenkhons adores throned Re Harakhte over (?) a table of offerings (now removed). Re Harakhte is wearing a large red disc and has a hawk’s head. A goddess crowned with a feather stands behind him. D.A.N. 35.8 (31 Dec 22), north wall, east end, Register I, Scene 2, Bakenkhons, holding a khorp sceptre, clothed in a vest and a long skirt over the short priestly skirt, stands facing the two priests. D.A.N. 35.9 (31 Dec 22 – 1 Jan 23), north wall, east half, Register I, Scene 5, the title appears beside Bakenkhons, who is once again alone with the Sem priest, who raises his hand towards Bakenkhons; it also appears twice on Scene 7. D.A.N. 35.10 (1 Jan 23), west wall, east half, on the long horizontal inscription; east wall, Register I (north half), Scene 2, the Sem priest in a panther skin, facing right, touches the hand of Bakenkhons (?) who is wearing plain priestly dress with a blue wig. The text in which the title appears is below this, in lines reaching the base of Scene 3. D.A.N. 35.11 (1 Jan 23), south wall, east side, Register I, Scene 3. D.A.N. 35.14 (5 Jan 23), west jamb, Register II, east face; east jamb, west face. D.A.N. 35.15 (6 Jan 23), north porch, west side, a large portrait of Bakenkhons worshipping over a table of offerings while entering the tomb. The text where the title appears is before and above him. D.A.N. 35.16 (7 Jan 23), north porch, east side. D.A.N. 35.17 (7 Jan 23), ceiling, south part. D.A.N. 35.18 (8 Jan 23), Room B, west wall, Register I, Scene 4, Bakenkhons in long robes, with his wife behind him, worships a shrine in which there are two (+) gods in two rows. The text where the title appears is

29

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga imy-r kAwt wr m pr Imn,236 ‘Overseer of the great work in the house/temple of Amun’. imy-r kAwt wr xnt WAst,237 ‘Chief overseer of works in Thebes’. imy-r kAwt n nb=i,238 ‘Overseer of works of my lord’. imy-r kAwt n mnw nb,239 ‘Overseer of works on all monuments’. imy-r kAwt nb iryt m nTrt WAst,240 ‘Overseer of works of all the gods in Thebes’. imy-r kAwt WAst m kAwt nb mnxt,241 ‘Overseer of the works in Thebes, in all excellent works’. • sSmw Hmw(t) nbt m mnw nb iri.n=f n it Imn, ‘Leader of all the craftsmen of all the monuments that he (the King) made for his father Amun’.

• • • • • •

TT140 - Neferrenpet The owner of TT140242 is Neferrenpet, probably called Kefia, ‘Goldworker’ and ‘Sculptor’. This tomb can be dated to the reigns of Thutmose III and Amenhotep II based on stylistic criteria.243 • Ancestors. The names of Neferrenpet’s parents are unknown. • Wife. The wife of Neferrenpet is called Tauy.244 • Children. No children of Neferrenpet are known. However, Whale (1989: 135-136) suggested that Neferrenpet had one or two unnamed sons.245 • Relatives. No relatives of Neferrenpet are known.

before and above the worshippers. D.A.N. 35.19 (8 Jan 23), Room B, west wall, Register I, Scene 6, consisting of a large standing (?) portrait of Bakenkhons (?), or his father, and his wife facing left, painted in the same style as in Room A. South wall near the east side of door. To the left, beyond a table of offerings, there is a large figure of Bakenkhons (or his son) praying. The text is above the figure on the left. D.A.N. 35.21 (9 Jan 23), the title appears three times on the text on the east doorjamb of the south door. D.A.N. Pyramid of No. 35.23, east wall. D.A.N. 35.25 (22 Jan 23), (7) limestone fragment. 236 Munich statue (Staatliche Sammlung Ägyptischer Kunst Gl. WAF. 38). KRI III 297: 2, 4; 297 (iii) Dorsal pillar 1. 237 Munich statue (Staatliche Sammlung Ägyptischer Kunst Gl. WAF. 38). KRI III 298: 4. 238 Munich statue (Staatliche Sammlung Ägyptischer Kunst Gl. WAF. 38). KRI III 298: 5. 239 Munich statue (Staatliche Sammlung Ägyptischer Kunst Gl. WAF. 38). KRI III 299, (v) Base, Lesser text. 240 On a shabti, Musée du Palais Saint Étienne, Lyon (E. 313), KRI III 299: 4. 241 Cairo Statue (Egyptian Museum CG 42155). KRI III 295, (ii) In Front. 4. 242 PM I/1: 254. All the data relating to this tomb have been taken from PM since there are no other existing publications of TT140 concerning its texts and decoration. 243 See note 242. See also Kampp (1996: 427). 244 The deceased, together with his wife, appears in the banquet scene in the hall of the tomb, in front of musicians and offerings and in the third register, where Neferrenpet appears as Kefia PM I/1: 254, (1), (3). The couple also appears in the extant remains of the stela, in two registers on the right side where a man makes offerings (9. I) and offers flowers to them (9.II). 245 Whale based her arguments on two scenes: a man offering to the owner and his wife, who is probably a son (PM (9) I); and a scene where a man makes offerings to a couple, who are possibly Neferrenpet and his wife (PM (9) II).

30

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga

Neferrenpet (TT 140)

TT 140 Tauy

Neferrenpet, "Kefia" 'Goldworker, Portrait sculptor'

Figure 11. Kinship diagram of Neferrenpet (TT140).

• Career-Titles. • nby,246 ‘Goldworker’. • sanx, gnwty,247 ‘Sculptor’ (?). TT141 - Bakenkhons The owner of TT141248 is called Bakenkhons,249 ‘Wab Priest of Amun’. This tomb can be dated to the Ramesside period.250 Following Baud (1935: 163) and Werbrouck (1938: 50), its chronology could be identified as the reign of Horemheb (19th Dynasty). However, Kampp (1996: 428) assigned a 20th Dynasty date based on stylistic criteria. • Ancestors. The names of Bakenkhons’ parents are unknown. • Wife. The wife of Bakenkhons is called Takhat.251 • Children. • Bakenkhons had one son, Heremmaat,252 ‘Wab priest of Amun’. It is not possible to establish the precise transliteration of Neferrenpet’s titles since there is currently no access to the primary sources of this tomb. See note 246. 248 PM I/1: 254, 255. 249 Apart from the scenes where the deceased appears together with his wife, he is represented alone in the following scenes: at the thickness of the entrance, PM I/1: 254, (I); with a table of offerings and scenes before shrines in the first register of the hall of TT141, PM I/1: 254, (2. I). His name appears on the architrave, PM I/1: 254, (3). Bakenkhons is also represented with his son, see note 252. 250 See note 248. 251 The wife appears together with Bakenkhons: in a scene in the hall, PM I/1: 254, (2. II); in the banquet scene in the Figure 21. hall, where a man amongst two rows of seated people offer to them, PM I/1: 254, (4-5, I. II); in the funeral procession, first register, with the sarcophagus depicted in a boat and the deceased and his wife shown before Amenhotep I and Ahmose-Nefertari. 252 Bakenkhons and his son are represented in the scene of the funeral procession mourners, PM I/1: 254, (6-7. III). 246 247

31

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga

Bakenkhons (TT 141)

TT 141 Takhat

Bakenkhons 'w ab priest of Amun'

Heremmaat 'w ab priest of Amun'

Figure 12. Kinship diagram of Bakenkhons (TT141).

• Relatives. • No relatives of Bakenkhons are known. • Career-Titles. • wab n Imn, ‘Wab Priest of Amun’.253 TT142 - Simut The owner of TT142254 is called Simut, ‘Overseer of works of Amun-Re in Karnak’. This tomb can be dated to the reign of Thutmose III and Amenhotep II (?).255 Kampp (1996: 428) also offered the same chronology, although without the question mark, for this tomb based on stylistic criteria. • Ancestors. • The name of Simut’s father is Menta, imy-r Snwty n Imn256 ‘Overseer of the granary of Amun’. • The name of Simut’s mother is Djehutynefer.257 After PM I/1: 254 and Baud (1935: 163). However, the exact location where this title appears in the tomb is unknown. PM I/1: 255. 255 See note 254. 256 PM I/1: 255. 257 PM I/1: 255. 253 254

32

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga

Simut (TT 142)

Menta 'Overseer of the granary of Amun'

Djehutynefer

TT 142 Sitamun

Simut 'Overseer of works of Amun-Re in Karnak'

?

Figure 13. Kinship diagram of Simut (TT142).

• Wife. His wife is called Sitamun.258 • Children. A boy represented in the tomb could be Simut’s son but his name and titles are unknown.259 • Relatives. No relatives of Simut are known. • Career-Titles. • imy-r pr kAwt n Imn-Ra n Ipt-swt ‘Overseer of works of Amun-Re in Karnak’.260

The deceased and wife appear: seated before offerings in the first scene of the inner room PM I/1: 255 (I); in the fourth scene of the inner room PM I/1: 255 (4. I-II). 259 The deceased and wife are represented seated before offerings with a small son in the first scene of the inner room PM I/1: 255 (I). 260 After PM I/1: 255. The precise location where this title appears in the tomb is unknown. 258

33

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga

TT 143

TT 143 ? 'Chief Master of ceremonies' (?)

Tentkhesbed

Figure 14. Kinship diagram (TT143).

TT143 - unknown The name of the owner of TT143261 was recorded as unknown in PM.262 However, Der Manuelian (1987: 126) proposed that Min,263 father of Sobekhotep (TT63) was the owner of TT143. If this suggestion is confirmed, we could say that Min, as owner of TT143, could be of non-Theban origin, but could come from the Fayum and possibly from Gurob (Der Manuelian 1987: 126). This tomb can be dated to the reigns of Thutmose III and Amenhotep II (?) who are both depicted in the tomb.264 Kampp (1996: 429) confirms that this dating cannot be more precise since in the inscriptions of TT143 there is a scene where Thutmose III appeared in a royal kiosk receiving the deceased together with chiefs of Punt bringing gold and incense-trees, while Amenhotep II is shown in another hunting scene. • Ancestors. The names of the owner’s parents are unknown. • Wife. His wife is called Tentkhesbed.265 • Children. No children of the owner are known.

PM I/1: 255-257. The deceased appears in the following scenes from the tomb: in the sixth scene, registers I-III, the deceased with chiefs of Punt bring gold and incense-trees before the king, PM I/1: 255, 257 (6) I-III; in the fourth register of the same scene, the arrival of the deceased at the Red Sea is represented, PM I/1: 255, 257 (6) IV; in the fifth register of the same scene, the departure of donkeys and a military escort waiting chariot is represented, along with the deceased who is shown with a heap of offerings and a laden sailing-raft, PM I/1: 255, 257 (6) V. 263 PM I/1: 128; Sethe, Urkunden IV, 1028-9 (310). 264 PM I/1: 255. 265 In the second scene of the hall of TT143, the deceased, wife and family are represented with offerings and an offering list before them, PM I/1: 255, (2). 261 262

34

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga • Relatives. No relatives of the owner are known. • Career-Titles. Following PM I/1: 255 no titles of the owner are known. However, Baud (1935: 166) suggests that the owner’s title was ‘Chief master of ceremonies’.266 If Der Manuelian’s suggestion is confirmed, the title of Min could be ‘Overseer of the seal’.267 TT144 - Nu The owner of TT144268 is called Nu, ‘Head of the field-labourers’. This tomb can be dated to the reign of Thutmose III (?).269 Kampp (1996: 429) suggested Thutmose III for the dating of this tomb on the sole basis of stylistic criteria. • Ancestors. The names of his parents are unknown. • Wife. The wife of Nu is called Henuttaui.270 • Children. No children of Nu are known.

Nu (TT 144) Nu (TT 144) TT 144 Nu 'Head of the Henuttaui fieldlabourers'

TT 144 Nu 'Head of the fieldlabourers'

Henuttaui

Figure 15. Kinship diagram of Nu (TT144). The precise location where this title appears in the tomb is unknown. The lack of data makes the attempt to ascertain the different hypotheses very difficult. PM I/1: 257. 269 See note 268. 270 In the third scene of the hall of TT144 the banquet before the deceased and his wife is represented in registers I to IV, PM I/1: 257 (3), I-IV. 266 267 268

35

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga • Relatives. No relatives of Nu are known. • Career-Titles. • ‘Head of the field-labourers’.271 TT145 - Nebamun The owner of TT145272 is called Nebamun,273 ‘Head of bowmen’. This tomb can be dated to the 18th Dynasty.274 Fakhry (1943: 376) suggests the first half of the reign of Thutmose III, if not earlier, for the dating of this tomb, basing his suggestion on Nebamun’s kinship: ‘TT145 should be dated to the first half of the reign of Tuthmosis III if not earlier, if we accept that Nebamun is the father of Paser (TT367). Paser claims at his tomb that he followed Amenophis II in all his travels and like his father he was also Head of bowmen. Nebamun must have been one of the officers who served under Tuthmosis III in his wars’. Kampp (1996: 430) refines Fakhry’s dating to the reign of Hatshepsut-Thutmose III, basing her opinion on the style of the tomb. • Ancestors. The names of Nebamun’s parents are unknown. • Wife. The wife of Nebamun, nbt pr ‘Lady of the house’, is called Ahhotep.275 • Children. Nebamun had one son called Paser, owner of TT367,276 ‘Head of bowmen’, ‘Child of the nursery’, ‘Companion of his Majesty’.277 He also had three daughters whose names are unknown.278 The transliteration of this title and the exact place where is recorded at TT144 is unknown, due to the lack of available data. 272 PM I/1: 257-258. 273 Apart from the scenes where Nebamun appears together with his wife or family, he is represented in the following scenes: To the left of the middle and lower register of the north wall, Nebamun is shown inspecting his animals (Fakhry 1943: 375, pl. XIII, XIV). 274 See note 272. 275 On the south wall, upper register, Nebamun and his wife are seated before an offering table, Hry pDt //// nb mAa-xrw. Over his wife, nbt pr iaH-Htp mAat-xrw. In the lower register of the same scene, the couple and their son offer a bouquet of flowers and behind the son is a table laden with food, over Nebamun Hry pDt //// nb mAa-xrw, over his wife Hmt=f nbt pr //// nt st ib=f iaH-Htp mAa(t)-xrw (Fakhry 1943: 372, 374, pl. XII). In the niche of the tomb are the remains of clay statues of the deceased and his wife, PM I/1: 257 (3); Fakhry (1943: 371, pl. XV). On the north wall, upper register, in the banquet scene Nebamun and his wife are seated and, near to them, two of their daughters are also shown seated holding and smelling a lotus flower (Fakhry 1943: 374, pls. XIII, XIV). 276 PM I/1: 430-431. 277 sA=f mri=f ... pAsr mAa-xrw, Paser appears with an offering list before the deceased and his wife in the first scene, first register of the hall, PM I/1: 257 (1) I; with a table of food offering a bouquet of Amun to the deceased and his wife, PM I/1: 257 (1) II; Fakhry (1943: 371-4, pl. XII); Northampton (1908: fig. 13); Schott photos: 8628, 8631. 278 In the second scene of the hall, first register, the deceased and his family are represented, where a daughter is offering to them and their guests, PM I/1: 257 (2) I. On the north wall, upper register, in the banquet scene Nebamun 271

36

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga

Nebamun (TT 145)

TT 145 Nebamun 'Head of

Ahhotep 'Lady of the House'

bowmen'

TT 367 Paser 'Head of bowmen, Child of the nursery, Companion of his Majesty'

?

?

?

Figure 16. Kinship diagram of Nebamun (TT145).

• Relatives. No relatives of Nebamun are known. • Career-Titles. • Hry pDt,279 ‘Head of bowmen’. TT146 - Nebamun The owner of TT146280 is called Nebamun,281 ‘Overseer of the granary of Amun, Scribe, Counter of the grain, Tny of the god’s wife’. This tomb has been dated to the reign of Thutmose III (?).282 Kampp (1996: 430) refined the chronology of this tomb to the end of the 17th-early 18th Dynasties, specifically up to the reign of Thutmose III. She evidenced her dating on the possibility that the construction of and his wife are shown seated and, near them, two of their daughters are also seated holding and smelling a lotus flower. Before them is a table with offerings and a female, who could be a third daughter, is offering a drink to Nebamun (Fakhry 1943: 374, pls. XIII, XIV). 279 Upper and lower registers of the southern wall (Fakhry 1943: 372, 374, pl. XII). 280 PM I/1: 258. 281 Apart from the scenes where Nebamun appears together with his wife, he is represented on the upper part of a stela where he is shown adoring Re: ... nb Ra in Tniw nb [Imn] mAa-xrw (Northampton 1908: 14-15, 18 (17), pl. XVII [1]; Text, Spiegelberg Diary, 109 [top]). 282 See note 280; Kampp (1996: 430).

37

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga

Nebamun (TT 146)

TT 146 Nebamun 'Overseer of the Granary of Amun, Scribe, Counter of grain, Tny of the god's w ife'

Suitnub 'Lady of the House'

Figure 17. Kinship diagram of Nebamun (TT146).

the tomb was not for the owner mentioned in the Abbott Papyrus, Nebamun, but for another individual from the 17th-early 18th Dynasties. • Ancestors. The names of Nebamun’s parents are unknown. • Wife. The wife of Nebamun is called Suitnub, nbt pr, ‘Lady of the house’.283 • Children. No children of Nebamun are known. • Relatives. No relatives of Nebamun are known. • Career-Titles. • imy-r Snwty n Imn,284 ‘Overseer of the granary of Amun’. • sS,285 ‘Scribe’. • Hsb it,286 ‘Counter of grain’. • Tny Hmt-nTr,287 ‘Tny of the god’s wife’. 283 Her name is known from funerary cones, PM I/1: 258. On a fragment of a stela (?) (Cairo Museum 34160) a representation of shabti figures of the deceased and his wife, carved in low relief, shows them standing upright in front of each other. A horizontal line between them preserves the text: //// i //// n nb mAa-xrw nbt pr nsw //// //// mAat-xrw. In the figure on the right is the following inscription, //// i //// n nb mAa-xrw; from the figure on the left, which probably depicted the woman, only the feet remain (Lacau 1909: 202-203, 34160; Northampton 1908: 32 [22], 33 [43], pl. XXII [43]). 284 All Nebamun’s titles are known from funerary cones, PM I/1: 258. 285 See note 284. 286 See note 284. 287 See note 284.

38

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga TT147 - unknown / Neferrenpet Only the title of the owner of TT147288 was known, ‘Head of masters of ceremonies (?) of Amun’, but not his name. However, the work of the Macquarie Theban Tombs Project (Ockinga: 2004, 2008) has proved that the owner can be identified with Neferrenpet,289 whose main titles are ‘Scribe and Counter of the cattle of Amun (in the South and North)’ and ‘Chief Elder of the Portal (of Amun in Karnak)’, and also ‘Wab Priest of Amun’, ‘Wab Priest of Khonsu’ and ‘Guardian of the storeroom of Amun’.290 This tomb was traditionally dated to the reign of Thutmose IV (?) according to PM.291 Kampp (1996: 432) dates TT147 between the reigns of Thutmose IV and Amenhotep III according to stylistic criteria. She affirms that, after the publication by the University of Tokyo,292 the more appropriate chronology is that of the reign of Amenhotep III. However, this information can be updated with the work by Ockinga (2004: 121, note 2), who also dated TT147 to the reigns of Thutmose IV and Amenhotep III following the classification made by M. Hartwig (2002: vol.2, 298-307), thus placing these tombs in the ‘Temple style’ of private tombs of this period. • Ancestors. The names of Neferrenpet’s parents are unknown. • Wife. The wife of Neferrenpet is called Tanethut, nbt pr, ‘Lady of the house’.293

PM I/1: 258-259. On the east wall of the broad hall to the north of the door, the name has been erased but the outline of some signs preserving his name can be identified. His name is also clear in the inscriptions in the long hall (Ockinga 2008: 140, fig. 3). 290 It has been suggested that the tomb was decorated for two different individuals (Ockinga 2004: 121-122; Ockinga 2008: 139-140). Among other arguments, that the two titles preserved on the tomb (sS Hsb iHw n Imn m SmAw mHw ‘Scribe and Counter of the Cattle of Amun in the South and the North’ and Hry smsw hAyt n Imn m Ipt-swt ‘Chief Elder of the Portal of Amun in Karnak’) did not appear together stands out as the main reason to support Ockinga’s hypothesis. However, recent works in TT147 revealed that the titles appear together and belonged to the same individual, Neferrenpet. 291 See note 288. 292 Sakurai, K., Yoshimura, S., Kondo, J. & Waseda Daigaku. Egypt Archaeological Mission. 1988. Comparative studies of noble tombs in Theban necropolis: (tomb nos. 8, 38, 39,48, 54, 57, 63, 64, 66, 74, 78, 89, 90, 91, 107, 120, 139, 147, 151, 181, 201, 253, 295), Tokyo: Waseda University. 293 On the left thickness of the hall, the deceased is shown with a burnt-offering followed by his wife and family, and a hymn to Re. On the right thickness, the deceased [and his wife] are shown adoring, alongside a hymn to Re (PM I/1: 258; Schott 1953: 869 [54]). In the upper register of the northern half of the north wall in the long hall, a scene shows a seated couple, probably the tomb owner and his wife, and an unnamed male figure. Facing them are two daughters of Neferrenpet, and behind the daughters in the lower sub-register a procession of women bearing offerings face right where a seated woman is also identified as the owner’s wife. The text above the scene reads: Hmsit m sH r sxmx ib irit hrw nfr m prw=f nfr n nHH nbt pr mryt=f n st ib=f Hsyt n Hwt-Hr //// //// //// //// msi(t)n nbt or Tnt-Hwt (Ockinga 2004: 125, pl. 11). In the scene on the other side of the doorway of the north wall of the long hall, Neferrenpet and Tanethut are represented presenting offerings, along with a brazier with burnt offerings, a bouquet and an erased object. The texts above this scene, on the east wall of the broad hall south of the doorway and on the east wall on the other side of the doorway, indicate that the offerings were made to Amun on the occasion of the Festival of the Valley (Ockinga 2004: 126, 127, pl. 10; PM I/1: 258; Schott Photo 8710; Schott 1953: 862-863 [24]). Names of Neferrenpet and his wife (Ockinga 2004: 123, pls. 7 b-c, 8). 288 289

39

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga

Neferrenpet (TT 147)

TT 147 Neferrenpet 'Scribe and Counter of the Cattle of Amun (in the South and North), Chief Elder of the Portal (of Amun in Karnak)'

Tanethut 'Lady of the House'

[Amen]emhat (?)

?

?

Qen[Amun] (?)

Figure 18. Kinship diagram of Neferrenpet (TT147).

• Children. Neferrenpet had two daughters but their names are unknown,294 and two sons: [Amen] emhet295 and Qen[Amun].296 • Relatives. No relatives of Neferrenpet are known. • Career-Titles. • sS Hsb iHw n Imn m SmAw mHw,297 ‘Scribe and Counter of the cattle of Amun in Upper and Lower Egypt’. • Hry smsw hAyt n Imn m Ipt-swt,298 ‘Chief Elder of the Portal of Amun in Karnak’. See note 289. They also appear standing in the scene in front of the seated couple described in note 293, who hold out an object (now erased) to be offered to their parents. The inscription above the two women reads: iit m Hwt nTr n [Im]n [nb nswr tAwy m-xt] irit Hsst in sAt=f [mryt=f //// Dd=s] //// //// //// //// [n kA n] //// Hsi=f tw mri=f tw (Ockinga 2004: 125, pl. 11). 295 He appears on the south wall in a scene where the couple receives offerings from him (Ockinga 2008: 139). 296 He appears on the north wall in a scene where the couple receives offerings from him (Ockinga 2008: 139). 297 Long hall, main figure in the scene on the south wall; representation of the pilgrimage to Abydos on the right half of the lower register of the south wall; entrance wall to the left and right of the main doorway into the tomb (Ockinga 2008: 139). In the lunette of the stela on the north wall of the Broad Hall, the owner is shown presenting an offering to a deity, sS Nfr//// (Ockinga 2008: 140, fig. 4). On the funerary cones found in the courtyard of TT147, Neferrenpet is also referred to as he ‘who counts the cattle of Amun’ (Ockinga 2004: 122). 298 Long hall, main figure in the scene on the north wall; representation of the pilgrimage to Abydos in the left half of the lower register of the south wall; this title does not appear on any of the funerary cones (Ockinga 2008: 139). 294

40

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga • wab n Imn,299 ‘Wab Priest of Amun’. • wab n ¢nsw,300 ‘Wab Priest of Khonsu’. • iry at n Imn,301 ‘Guardian of the storeroom of Amun’. TT156 - Pennesuttawy The owner of TT156302 is called Pennesuttawy,303 ‘Captain of troops, Governor of the South Lands’. This tomb has been dated to the 19th Dynasty,304 since the name of its owner, Pennesuttawy, appears on the monument of Imeneminet in the Naples Museum, together with the prenomen of Ramesses II and the following text: Hry-pDt n KS pnnsttAwy sn n it=f (KRI III, 273, line 3, figure nº 6), ‘Head of the bowmen of Kush’, Pennesuttawy, brother of his father. Since Pennesuttawy lived during the long reign of Ramesses II, the chronology assigned to this tomb can be established with greater accuracy. Kampp dates this tomb to the first half of the reign of Ramesses II, although she makes an interesting point concerning Pennesuttawy’s kinship on the monument of Imeneminet in the Naples Museum, Inv. 1069.305 This monument shows TT156’s owner as the uncle of Imeneminet306 and brother of the ‘High Priest of Amun’ Wenennefer,307 who in turn is the father of Imeneminet and could be the owner of tomb -162-, which is dated immediately after the Amarna Period. Therefore, Pennesuttawy could already have held office in the reign of Horemheb-Seti I. However, his inscription only extended to the reign of Ramesses II,308 so it is possible that he was the same person who would have enjoyed a relatively long life (Kampp 1996: 443).

Title known from funerary cones recovered from the courtyard of the tomb (Ockinga 2004: 122; 2008: 140). See note 297. 301 See note 297. 302 PM I/1: 265-266. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 156. 303 Here I will enumerate the places where the tomb-chapel owner’s name appears alone, either because the rest of the inscription where the titles should be recorded is lost, or because the name is written on its own. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N 156. 0, the name of Pennessutawy appears twice on the north wall, east half of Room A (transverse hall), in an inscription beyond an offering scene. D.A.N. 156. B. 4, column nº 5, south face, register II. D.A.N. 156. B. 5, column nº 8, east face. D.A.N. 156. C. 7, south wall, register I, scene 2. D.A.N. 156. 6, Room C, west wall, frieze. Between each section of the frieze the following text appears: wsir pnnsttAwy mAa-xrw. Pennesuttawy is named among the heads of bowmen given by Reisner (1920: 46). 304 For the dating of this tomb see, PM I/1: 265-266; Kampp (1996: 443); KRI III 272. Philadelphia Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 156. 305 Habachi (1968: 112); Kampp (1996: 443); Pirelli (1998: 871-884); Trapani (1998: 1165-1176). For the original text see KRI III 272 and 273. 306 Hry-pDt n KS pnnsttAwy sn n it=f, KRI III 273: line 3, figure nº 6. 307 Hm-nTr tpy n Imn wn-n-nfr it n Hry-pDt imn-m-int, KRI III 272: line 14, figure nº 1. 308 KRI III 114: 14-16. 299 300

41

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga • Wife. Maya,309 Smayt n Imn,310 ‘Chantress of Amun’. • Children. • Pennesuttawy had two sons: Nakhtmin,311 Hry-iHw tp n Hm=f, ‘Head of the stable of his Majesty’;312 and Bani.313 • The owner of TT156 also had two daughters: Beketwerner,314 Smayt n Imn, ‘Chantress of Amun’; and Tauabetnebw,315 Smayt n Ast, ‘Chantress of Isis’. • Career-Titles. • Hry-pDt,316 ‘Captain of troops’,317 ‘Head of bowmen’.318 PM I/1: 265, the name is suggested here as ‘Mia’, though I prefer ‘Maya’ following the original tomb inscriptions: maiA snt=f mry=f n st-ib=f Smayt n Imn maiA mAa-xrw m Htp: Left thickness of the inner doorway to the shrine in TT156 (KRI, III 114, 6). University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 156, the name is suggested by Greenlees as ‘Meya’. D.A.N. 156. C. 7, west wall, register II, scene I, where Pennesuttawy and his wife are seated facing left before a table of offerings over which a man offers incense. D.A.N. 156.6, inner doorway, passage, west side, inscription above the group where Pennesuttawy is coming out of the tomb followed by various relatives; and at the east side of the passage in the inner doorway, in the scene where Pennesuttawy enters the tomb with his relatives. 310 Left thickness of the inner doorway to the shrine in TT156 (KRI III 114: 6). Right thickness, closing lines of the inner doorway to the shrine, Smayt n Imn m Ipt-swt maiA (KRI III 114: 10); University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 156.6, east side of the passage in the inner doorway. 311 PM I/1: 266. sA=f mry=f Hry-iHw tp n Hm=f nxt-min mAa-xrw m Htp xr nTrw: Left thickness of the inner doorway to the shrine in TT156 (KRI III 114: 7). University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 156. D.A.N. 156.6, inner doorway, passage, west side, inscription above the group in the scene where Pennesuttawy is coming out of the tomb followed by various relatives. The name and title of Pennesuttawy’s son appear in University of Philadelphia Archive Photo 40121 and Rosellini MSS nº 44. 312 PM I/1: 266. On the left thickness of the entrance to the shrine of TT156, Pennesuttawy is shown with his son, whose possession of this title indicates that he has a military career (Habachi 1968: 112). 313 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 156, Ba-el (?) [Bany]. D.A.N.156. C. 7, east wall, register I, scene 2 where a man is facing left, a woman and a man, each with the left arm raised in prayer. Over the second man is the following inscription: sA(=f) mry=f bAny mAa-xrw. 314 PM I/1: 266. On the left thickness of the entrance to the shrine of TT156, Pennesuttawy is shown with his daughter (Habachi 1968: 112). sAt=f mrt=f Smayt n Imn bAqtwrnr mAa-xrw m Htp: Left thickness of the inner doorway to the shrine of TT156 (KRI III 114: 7, 8). University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 156. D.A.N. 156. 6, inner doorway, passage, west side, inscription above the group where Pennesuttawy is represented coming out of the tomb followed by various relatives. University of Philadelphia Archive Photo 40121, name and title of Pennesuttawy’s daughter. 315 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 156. D.A.N.156. C. 7, south wall, register I, a woman prays toward the east, before her is the following inscription: sAt=f mrt=f Smayt n Ast tAwabtnbw mAa-xrw m Htp. 316 Titles from pillar in TT156 (KRI III 113: 15). Left thickness of the inner doorway to the shrine of TT156 (KRI III 114: 3, 6). Just before the official on a sandstone lintel (right half) from the fortress of Buhen, Hry-pDt n KS, ‘Head of Bowmen of Kush’ (KRI III 114: 16). University of Philadelphia Archive Photo 40122. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 156.B, columns in room B, nº 2, south face; nº 3, south, west and north face. D.A.N. 156.2, north Doorway, west side, east face; room B, south wall and north wall, west and east side. D.A.N. 156.B.4, column nº 4, east face, north face-register II. D.A.N. 156.B.5, inner doorway, south face, east side. D.A.N. 156.C.7, west wall, register II, scene I where Pennesuttawy and his wife are seated facing left before a table of offerings over which a man offers incense; south wall, register I, scene II. D.A.N. 156.6, inner doorway, passage, west side, Pennesuttawy is shown coming out of the tomb followed by various relatives and this title appears in the scene before him, above the group. It also appears on the east side, in the scene where Pennesuttawy enters the tomb with his relatives; and in scenes I and II of register I in room C. D.A.N. 156.15, fragment 1, found in February 1922 excavations. Rosellini MSS Nº 44. 317 PM I/1: 265. 318 Habachi (1968: 112). 309

42

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga Pennesuttawy (TT 156)

Amenemone

TT 156

Pennesuttawy 'Captain of troops, Governor of the South Lands'

Maya 'Chantress of Amun'

TT 282 Nakhtmin 'Head of the stable of his Majesty'

Bani Hery[...] 'Lady of the house, Chantress of Amun'

Beketwerner Tanabetnebw 'Chantress 'Chantress of Amun' of Isis'

Figure 19. Kinship diagram of Pennesuttawy (TT156).

• imy-r xAswt rswt,319 ‘Governor of the South Lands’,320 ‘Overseer of the Southern Lands’.321 TT157 - Nebwenenef Nebwenenef, the owner of TT157,322 lived during the reign of Ramesses II and his main title is ‘High Priest of Amun’. This date is specified in his tomb, since in his biography his appointment as Hm-nTr tpy n Imn, ‘High Priest of Amun’ in year 1 of Ramesses II is represented before the King and Queen and Titles from pillar in TT156 (KRI III 113: 15). Left thickness of the inner doorway to the shrine in TT156 (KRI III 114: 3, 6). Just before the official on a sandstone lintel (right half) from the fortress of Buhen (KRI III 114: 16). University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 156.B, columns in room B, nº 2, south face; nº 3, south, west and north face. D.A.N. 156.2, north doorway, west side, south and east face; room B, south wall and north wall, west and east side. D.A.N. 156.B.4, columns nº4, east face, north face-register II. D.A.N. 156.B.5, inner doorway, south face, east side. D.A.N. 156.C.7, west wall, register II, scene I where Pennesuttawy and his wife are seated facing left before a table of offerings over which a man offers incense. University of Philadelphia Archive Photo 40122. D.A.N. 156.6. Inner doorway, passage, west side, Pennesuttawy is shown coming out of the tomb followed by various relatives. This title appears in the scene above the group. It also appears at the east side, in the scene where Pennesuttawy enters the tomb with his relatives; and in scenes I and II of register I in room C. Rosellini MSS Nº 44. 320 PM I/1: 265. 321 Habachi (1968: 112). 322 PM I/1: 266-268. 319

43

TT 156

44

-162- ?

?

Hori 'High Priest of Honuris at Thinis', 'Overseer of works'

Haemwaset 'Scribe of the divine house of Amun'

Paser 'Viceroy of Kush', 'Troop commander of the army'

Imenemipet 'Greatest of Seers', 'High Priest of Re at Heliopolis' (?)

Wenennefer 'High Priest of Amun at Karnak', 'High priest of Osiris'

Minmose 'High Priest of Min and Isis'

Pennesutaw y 'Troop commander of Kush'

?

?

Imeneminet 'Greatest of Seers', 'Overseer of works in the Ramesseum'

Henutmehyt

? 'Great of Amun's Harem'

Roma 'Priest of Min and Isis'

Imeneminet 'Charioteer of his majesty'

Minmose 'Sem-priest in the temple of Sokar'

?

Piay 'Troop commander of the chariotry' Hatiay 'High Priest of Montu'

Figure 20. Kinship diagram of Imeneminet.

?

?

Imeneminet's monument (Naples Museum Inv. 1069)

Wiay 'Chantress of Amun'

Sener (?) 'Overseer of the priests'

Henutmehyt 'Chantress of Amun'

?

? 'Troop commander of this army'

?

Nefertiry 'Chantress of Amun'

? 'Sempriest'

?

?

?

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga their cartouches are carved above them.323 Kampp also suggested the dating for TT157 as the first half of the reign of Ramesses II, based on the scene of the investiture of Nebwenenef by Ramesses II.324 • Ancestors. Nebwenenef ’s mother is named Mutnefret ‘Chief of the harem of Hathor’325 and his father’s name is Sematawy.326 • Siblings. Two sisters of Nebwenenef are mentioned alongside his relatives in a scene in the broad hall of TT157, in the lower register.327 The second woman in the scene is called Irineferet and her title is ‘Chief of the harem of Hathor’.328 The name of the second individual (the third woman in the scene) is lost and her position is ‘Chantress of Hathor in Dendera’.329 • Wife. Nebwenenef ’s wife is called Takhat wrt xnrwt n Imn, ‘Chief of the harem of Amun’, xtmy n Mwt, ‘Seal-maker of Mut’, wrt xnrwt n ¡wt-Hr, ‘Chief of the harem of Hathor’, Smayt n Ast ... wrt tAxat, ‘Chantress of Isis’.330 Nebwenenef ’s biography, located on the south wall of the transverse hall of his tomb (TT157), preserves details of his appointment as High Priest of Amun. See notes 335 and 336 for a detailed bibliography relating to Nebwenenef ’s biography. ‘The scene accompanying the biography shows the king standing at a window of appearances, his right arm outstretched toward the figure of Nebwenenef below; behind the king are traces of the figure of his queen, Nefertari. Their cartouches are carved above them: Dual King, Usermaatre Setepenre, son of Re, Ramesse Meryamun; great royal wife, Nefertari Merytmut. Nebwenenef stands in a court of slender columns with his right arm held out toward the king. This setting may depict a public space in the royal palace. An entourage of five damaged figures stands behind Nebwenenef, the 1st of them wearing long, plain robes, possibly those of viziers, and bearing the standards of that office. The 1st seven columns of text are inscribed between the pillars of the hall in a distinctive fusion of text with royal architecture’ (Frood 2007: 35). 324 Kampp (1996: 445). 325 Bell (1974: 24-25). The titles of Nebwenenef ’s mother and wife can be mistaken: following PM I/1: 266 and Bell (1974: 24-25), the mother of Nebwenenef is ‘Chief of the harem of Hathor Mutnefret’, although after KRI III 285, it could be suggested (since her name does not appear) that she is ‘Chief of the harem of Amun’. 326 PM ‘Appendix Slips’ at the Griffith Institute Archive. 327 KRI III 286: ‘Below: relatives, 2nd row, 2nd and 3rd woman’; Schott photo 6631. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 157.2 (15 Jan 23), names and titles of relatives. The complete text reads as follows: snt.f mrt.f n st ib.f Smayt n Imn iiA(t)//// (?). 328 The complete inscription (KRI III 286) reads as follows: snt=f wrt xnrwt n ¡wt-Hr iri-nfrt. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 157.2 (15 Jan 23), names and titles of relatives. 329 The complete inscription (KRI III 286) reads as follows: snt=f Smayt n ¡wt-Hr /// Iwnt ///. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 157.2 (15 Jan 23), names and titles of relatives. 330 The titles of Nebwenenef ’s wife appear in the following places: on statues at the right (east) end of the broad hall of TT157: KRI III 285; in the right (east) side room of the inner sanctuary of TT157, lintel: KRI III 286; and in the scene of Nebwenenef together with Takhat shown spearing tortoises, in the long hall on the left (west) wall (KRI III 286). For the latter, see Säve-Soderbergh 1957: 175-180, and Davies and Gardiner (1915: 29 [N]). Following PM I/1: 266, the wife of Nebwenenef is ‘Chief of the harem of Amun, Chantress of Isis’, although based on KRI III 285 it could be said that she is also ‘Chief of the harem of Hathor, Chantress of Isis, TAxat’. In KRI III 286 both titles appear: over the goddess Hathor, @wt-Hr nbt Iwnt; and over the couple, wrt xnrwt n Imn tAhat. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 157.1 (15 Jan 23), text on statue niche at south east corner of Room A where the titles of Nebwenenef ’s wife appear: wrt xnrwt n Imn xtmy n Mwt wrt xnrwt n @wt-Hr Smayt n Ast wrt r tAxat. Following Bell (1974: 24-25), it is possible to fully reconstruct the black granite statue group of Nebwenenef and his wife Takhat, thanks to the positive identification of the head of Nebwenenef in a photograph supplied by Jurgen Settgast (who saw this piece on the European antiquities market in 1972). 323

45

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga • Children. • Nebwenenef has two sons, Sematawy, Hm-nTr tpy n @wt-Hr nbt Iwnt, ‘High Priest of Hathor, Lady of Dendera’,331 and another ‘priest ...’ whose name is lost.332 His daughter is named Hathor, who is wr(t) xnrwt n @wt-Hr nbt Iwnt, ‘Chief of the harem of Hathor in Dendera’.333 At the scene of the funeral procession of Nebwenenef at TT157 (Bell 1973: 20, photo 2), Takhat is supported by her granddaughter and followed by five of her daughters. However, their names are unknown. • Grandchildren. A granddaughter of Nebwenenef is stated at the scene of his funerary procession (Bell 1973: 20, photo 2), although it is not published to check her name, neither her relationship with the owner of TT157. • Career-Titles. The numerous inscriptions and material culture334 related to Nebwenenef is a very valuable source to reconstruct the biography and main titles of the owner of TT157. However, not all this material is well published. We are going to mention the main titles to list his career and position (these data have also been used to reconstruct his family bounds and genealogical diagram). The complete list of Nebwenenef titles can be summarized as follows:335 • Hm-nTr tpy n Imn,336 ‘High Priest of Amun’. For the adjoining bust of Takhat: DAN 72-100, see also Bell (1973: 24-5, 27 (photo)) and Bell (1974: 24). The lower section was first noted in Cairo in 1881; which in 1941 was in the Museum of St. George’s Monastery in Old Cairo; though the present location is unknown. See Loukianoff (1941: 172-78 and pls. 3-4 (foll. P 358)); and Wiedemann (1821). 331 Scene of Nebwenenef ’s relatives in the broad hall of TT157, in the lower register and in the first row, first man: KRI III 286. See Schott photo 6631. Complete text: sA=f Hm-nTr tpy n ¡wt-Hr nbt Iwnt. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 157.2 (15 Jan 23), names and titles of relatives. 332 Scene of Nebwenenef ’s relatives in the broad hall of TT157, in the lower register and in the first row, second man: KRI III 286. See Schott photo 6631. Complete text: [///]=f Hm-nTr [///]. 333 Scene of Nebwenenef ’s relatives in the broad hall of TT157, in the lower register and in the second row, first woman: KRI III 286. See Schott photo 6631. Complete text: sAt=f wrt xnrwt n ¡wt-Hr nbt Iwnt ¡wt-Hr. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 157.2 (15 Jan 23), names and titles of relatives. 334 For a detailed compendium of Nebwenenef ’s monuments, inscriptions and material culture see Bell (1981: 54-58). 335 These titles are taken from his biography in TT157. PM I/1, 266-268. Editions: Sethe (1907/8: 30-35, pls. I-III) with translation; KRI III 282: 13; 285: 3. Further translation: Bell (1969: 32); Kitchen (2000: 201-203). Photographs: Borchardt (1931: 29-31, pls. 1-2); Hofmann (2004: 33, fig. 35). Line drawing: Kitchen (1982: 47, fig. 16); Schott photos: 6627-9. 336 Nebwenenef ’s biography is located on the south wall of the transverse hall of his tomb (TT157): KRI III 283: 3, 5; 285: 22. This title also appears in several scenes in TT157 such as that of Nebwenenef ’s relatives, in the broad hall, lower register (KRI III 285), another scene shows him adjoining Sokar and also in the family scenes (KRI III 286), in the long hall, left (west) wall in the scene showing Nebwenenef spearing tortoises and hippo (KRI III 286), on the first crossword stela to the left of the entrance to the long hall (KRI III 287), and other ‘unlocated titles of Nebwenenef ’ from TT157 (KRI III 290). Furthermore, this title is mentioned on a stamped fired brick (Berlin 1618, KRI III 290: 15-16), in the inscription of a limestone relief from the broad hall of TT157 in which Nebwenenef is shown adoring the Djed pillar (BM 1820, PM I/2: 21, KRI III 291: 1-2), in the foundation-deposit from his mortuary temple BM: 57690 , viewed 19 April 2022; Bierbrier (1982: pl. 38-39), and in the foundation-deposits from his temple at Qurneh (large lintel block, medium block, first small block, three types of small plaques and an inscribed fragment, KRI III 291, 3). The title ‘High Priest of Amun’ appears to be the most characteristic of Nebwenenef ’s administrative position. It will be interesting to ascertain how many times the owner’s titles appear in their tombs and in their associated material culture, in order to clarify the development of

46

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

Hm-nTr tpy n In-Hrt,337 ‘High Priest of Onuris’. Hm-nTr tpy n @wt-Hr nbt Iwnt,338 ‘High Priest of Hathor, Lady of Dendera’. iry-pat HAty-a,339 ‘Member of the pat and governor’. it-nTr n Imn,340 ‘God’s father of Amun’. it-nTr mry Inpw,341 ‘God’s father of Anubis’. imy-r Hmw-nTr n nTrw nbw,342 ‘Overseer of priests of all the gods’. imy-r Hmw-nTr n nTrw nbw WAst,343 ‘Overseer of the priests of the gods, the lords of Thebes’. imy-r Hmw-nTr n nTrw nbw rsw=f r ¡ri-Hr-Imn mHty=f r §ni,344 ‘Overseer of priests of all the gods, to his south as far as Heriheramun, and to his north as far as Thinis’. imy-r pr-HD,345 ‘Overseer of the treasury’. imy-r prw-HD nbw,346 ‘Overseer of the houses of silver and gold (treasuries)’. imy-r Snwt,347 ‘Overseer of the granary’. imy-r Snwty,348 ‘Overseer of the double granary’. imy-r kawt,349 ‘Overseer of works’. imy-r Hmwt nb... WAst,350 Overseer of all craftsmen throughout Thebes’. sAb,351 ‘Dignitary’. sm,352 ‘Sem’.

their career. Also, the fact that some civil titles are mentioned in external parts of the tombs, such as the façade, and that the religious titles are present inside the tomb-chapel. This is the case of Djehuty’s titles in his tomb-chapel TT11 in the northern area of Dra Abu el-Naga: see Galán (2014: 247-272). This is an interesting point to bear in mind, which could help determine the nature of the image which the tomb owners wished to portray to visitors. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 157.1 (15 Jan 23), this title appears twice on the text on south wall, east half, Room A, scene of Nebwenenef adoring king Ramesses II. University of Philadelphia Museum, Dra Abu el-Naga Photos, Photo 40064: Upper cemetery, upper terrace, debris around pyramid 7 over Tomb 157, X 1-2. D.A.N. 1270 – In Cairo Museum. Sundried brick mixed with straw and stamped with the following inscription: ‘The Osiris, the First Prophet of Amun, Nebunonef ’. Wsir Hm-nTr tpy n Imn nbwnnf. 337 South wall of the transverse hall of TT157: KRI III 283: 3. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 157.1 (15 Jan 23), text on south wall, east half, Room A, scene of Nebwenenef adoring king Ramesses II. 338 The biography of Nebwenenef is located on the south wall of the transverse hall of his tomb (TT157): KRI III 283: 3. 339 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 157.1 (15 Jan 23), text on south wall, east half, Room A, scene of Nebwenenef adoring king Ramesses II. 340 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 157.1 (15 Jan 23), text on south wall, east half, Room A, scene of Nebwenenef adoring king Ramesses II. 341 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 157.1 (15 Jan 23), text on south wall, east half, Room A, scene of Nebwenenef adoring king Ramesses II. 342 Limestone tomb relief BM 1820. PM I/2: 21. KRI III 291: 1-2. 343 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 157.1 (15 Jan 23), text on south wall, east half, Room A, scene of Nebwenenef adoring king Ramesses II. 344 Nebwenenef ’s biography (TT157): KRI III 283: 4. 345 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 157.1 (15 Jan 23), text on south wall, east half, Room A, scene of Nebwenenef adoring king Ramesses II. 346 Nebwenenef ’s biography (TT157): KRI III 285: 22. 347 Nebwenenef ’s biography (TT157): KRI III 285: 22. 348 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 157.1 (15 Jan 23), text on south wall, east half, Room A, scene of Nebwenenef adoring king Ramesses II. 349 Nebwenenef ’s biography is located on the south wall of the transverse hall of TT157: KRI III 285, 22. 350 Nebwenenef ’s biography (TT157): KRI III 285: 22. 351 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 157.1 (15 Jan 23), text on south wall, east half, Room A, scene of Nebwenenef adoring king Ramesses II. 352 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 157.1 (15 Jan 23), text on south wall, east half, Room A, scene of Nebwenenef adoring king Ramesses II.

47

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga Nebwenenef (TT 157)

Mutnefret 'Chief of the Harem of Hathor'

Sematawy

TT 157 Irineferet 'Chief of the Harem of Hathor'

? 'Chantress of Hathor'

Nebwenenef 'High Priest of Amun'

Takhat 'Chief of the Harem of Amun, Chantress of Isis'

? ? 'Priest Semataw y 'High ...' priest of Hathor, Hathor 'Chief of Lady of Dendera' the Harem of Hathor in Dendera'

? ?

?

?

?

Figure 21. Kinship diagram of Nebwenenef (TT157).

• mAw m WAst,353 ‘Seer in Thebes’. • wr-mAw,354 ‘Greatest of Seers’. • wab m WAst,355 ‘Wab in Thebes’.

353 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 157.1 (15 Jan 23), text on south wall, east half, Room A, scene of Nebwenenef adoring king Ramesses II. 354 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 157.1 (15 Jan 23), text on south wall, east half, Room A, scene of Nebwenenef adoring king Ramesses II. 355 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 157.1 (15 Jan 23), text on south wall, east half, Room A, scene of Nebwenenef adoring king Ramesses II.

48

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga TT158 - Tjanefer Tjanefer is the owner of TT158.356 He lived during the reign of Ramesses III357 and his main title is ‘Third Priest of Amun’.358 • Ancestors. Regarding the family of Tjanefer, his father is named Amenhotep Hm-nTr n Imn ‘Priest of Amun’.359 Tjanefer’s mother is Henutmeter, wr xnrt n Imn ‘Chief/ Superior of the harem of Amun’.360 • Siblings. Tjanefer had three brothers:361 • Amenemopet,362 imy-r iHw n xAwt n Imn ‘Overseer of the cattle of the altar of Amun’. PM I/1: 268-271. Tjanefer and his wife were probably born in year 50 of Ramesses II, or possibly earlier. However, the date when he achieved his major priestly office is unknown. ‘Some damaged reliefs from his tomb may indicate that he was once rewarded by Ramesses II; but he was not necessarily 3rd prophet at the time, and the king may not have been Ramesses II but Sethos I, Setnakht, or even Ramesses III. Presumably he was already dead by year 27 of Ramesses III when his eldest son Amenemopet (TT148) appears in a reward scene in his own tomb’ (Bierbrier 1975: 6-7). 358 Discussion about the hieroglyphs concerning his titles: First or only Third Priest of Amun? ‘Seele has suggested that Tjanefer eventually rose to the rank of first prophet of Amun because his title is sometimes written with only one stroke after the Hm sign and once appears with the tpy sign. However, in the tomb robbery papyri of year 16 of Ramesses IX, Tjanefer whose tomb was violated is called only 3rd prophet of Amun’ (Bierbrier 1975: 7). 359 The name of his father is ‘almost certainly mentioned’ on the north wall of the passage of his tomb TT158 (Seele 1959: 5; pl. 38), lower horizontal inscription, left end. However, Seele’s statement is a weak argument: although the name of Tjanefer’s father is clear in TT148, the tomb of the son of Tjanefer, Amenemopet (Ockinga, Binder and Brophy 2009: 21, [4] text 6, pls. 9a, 68; [25] text 60, pls. 26a, 77). 360 Tjanefer is stated to have been ‘born of Henutmeter’ in the inscription in the broad hall, south wall, west of the statue. Register A, first (lowest) and second registers (Seele 1959: 5-6; plate 26A; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3665): msi.n wr xnrt n Imn Hnwtmtr. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 158.23, Room A (16/11/22), west wall, north half, between second and third registers. Henutmeter also appears in TT148 (Ockinga, Binder and Brophy 2009: [4] text 7, pls. 9a, 68 and [25] pls. 26a, 77). The title of Henutmeter suggests that Tjanefer’s father, Amenhotep, possessed a higher rank than ‘Priest of Amun’, and he might therefore be identified with a Third Priest of Amun, Amenhotep, whose Ramesside coffin was found reused at Tanis. Tjanefer may therefore have descended from an important priestly family and, through his marriage to Nefertary, granddaughter of Bakenkhons (TT35), he is connected to another significant family. 361 Scene on the west wall of his tomb. Seele (1959, plate 4); Chicago Oriental Institute photos 3010; Philadelphia University Archive Photos 34900, 34914; Metropolitan Museum of Art New York, photos T. 2119, 2120, 2121, 2123, 2124, 2126, 2127. In TT148, in the middle register of the back wall to the south end of the broad hall, appears a man named ‘To’, but there is a large lacuna before him and his titles and relationship are not complete. His wife is the ‘Superior of the harem of Amun’ Hutiay. Are To and Hutiay Tjanefer’s brother and wife? ‘Since they appear in the midst of a list of the uncles and aunts of Amenemopet, such must be their relationship’ (Bierbrier 1975: 9). While Bierbrier suggests that To is the brother of Tjanefer, Ockinga argues that it is difficult to precisely ascertain whether To was Tjanefer’s brother or Hutiay his sister, since they are not attested elsewhere in TT148. To appears in TT148 (Ockinga, Binder and Brophy 2009: 22, [20] text 50, pls. 18a, 21b, 22a, 72, 73) as ‘[... in] the Mansion of [Usermare-Meryamun] in the Estate of Amun’, sn [ny it=f] //// tA Hwt [Wsr]-M[Aat-Raw-mriy-Im]nw m prw Imnw tA mAa xrw m Htp, and also Hutiay, as ‘Mistress of the House and Chief of the musical troupe of Amun’, snt=f nbt prw wr xnrt n(t) Imnw n(t) Xhmt-WAst Hwt-iAy mAat xrw, (Ockinga, Binder and Brophy 2009: 22, [20] text 51, pls. 21b, 22a, 72). Ockinga, Binder and Brophy (2009: 70) proves that To and Hutiay are married by her posture in their representation, since she has one hand on the back of his chair and the other on his shoulder; this used to be the common posture for married couples in TT148. 362 sn=f imy-r iHw n xAwt [n] Imn imn-m-[ipt] mAa-xrw, in the court of TT158, west wall, south side, lower register in the centre; Amenemopet is the first man of the upper row where the male relatives are shown kneeling (Bierbrier 1975: 7, 8; Seele 1959: plate 4; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3010; Philadelphia University Archive Photos 34900, 34914; Metropolitan Museum of Art New York, photos T. 2119, 2120, 2121, 2123, 2124, 2126, 2127). University of 356 357

49

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga • Bakenkhons,363 Hm-nTr tpy n Mwt ‘First Priest (?) of Mut’. • Paser,364 wr n niwt ‘Chief of the city’, HAty-a n WAst ‘ Governor of Thebes’.365 Tjanefer had three sisters:366 • Tainodjem,367 Smayt n Imn ‘Chantress of Amun’. • Sherire,368 Smayt n Imn ‘Chantress of Amun’. • Henutmeter,369 Smayt n Imn ‘Chantress of Amun’.

Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 158.9b, Courtyard (10/11/22), north wall, west half, register III, scene 2. Amenemopet, his main title and also ‘God’s Father, pure of hands’, sn n(y) it=f it nTr wab a.wwy imy-rA iHw n(w) tA xAwt Imnw Imnw-m-ipt mAa-xrw, appear in TT148 in the middle register of the rear wall of the south end of the broad hall (Ockinga, Binder and Brophy 2009: 22, [20] text 49, pls. 18a, 21b, 73). 363 sn=f //// n mwt bAknxnsw mAa-xrw, in the court of TT158, west wall, south side, lower register in the centre; Bakenkhons is the second man in the upper row where the male relatives are shown kneeling (Seele 1959: plate 4; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3010; Philadelphia University Archive Photos 34900, 34914; Metropolitan Museum of Art New York, photos T. 2119, 2120, 2121, 2123, 2124, 2126, 2127). University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 158.9b, Courtyard (10/11/22), north wall, west half, register III, scene 2. Following Bierbrier (1975) this individual is Bakenkhons III. 364 The kin relationship is stated as sn=f, in the broad hall, east wall, north of the doorway of TT158, in the fourth register of the scene, depicting the central group of relatives (Seele 1959: 8, plate 17; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3604, 3662, 3712, 3713; Philadelphia University Archive Photo 40106; Metropolitan Museum of Art New York, photos T.2138). 365 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 158.28, Room A (16-17/11/22), south wall, east half, register IV. 366 Scene on the west wall of the court of his tomb, south side, lower register in the centre of the scene (Seele 1959: plate 4; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3010; Philadelphia University Archive Photos 34900, 34914; Metropolitan Museum of Art New York, photos T. 2119, 2120, 2121, 2123, 2124, 2126, 2127). The kin term used to establish these relationships is snt=f. After the information preserved in TT148, apart from Tjanefer’s sisters stated here, Ockinga (2009: 22) presents Baketamun ‘Chantress of Amun’ ([20] text 55, pls. 22c, 70b, 72) and Hutiay ‘Head of the musical troupe of Amun’ ([20] text 51, pls. 21b, 22a, 72) wife of To. 367 Tainodjem, tAynDm, is the first female in the lower row of relatives where the women are shown kneeling in the tomb scene in TT158 (Seele 1959: plate 4; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3010; Philadelphia University Archive Photos 34900, 34914; Metropolitan Museum of Art New York, photos T. 2119, 2120, 2121, 2123, 2124, 2126, 2127). University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 158.9b, Courtyard (10/11/22), north wall, west half, register III, scene 2. Tainodjem appears in TT148, in the middle register of the back wall of the south end of the broad hall, as a ‘Chantress of Amun’ (Ockinga, Binder and Brophy 2009: 22, [20] text 53, pls. 18a, 22a, 72) and her husband Nebsumenu as ‘Stable Master of the Residence’ and ‘Steward of the Estate of Khonsu’ (Ockinga, Binder and Brophy 2009: 23, [20], text 52, pls. 22a, 72). Bierbrier (1975: 8) suggests that Nebsumenu is ‘the brother of his father’ (?) and Tainodjem ‘his sister’, therefore Tjanefer’s sister and her husband (who would have been Amenemopet’s uncle by marriage). The relationship between them is clearer, since Tainodjem has her left hand on the right shoulder of the man seated in front of her (the same posture that Hutiay adopted with To) (Ockinga, Binder and Brophy 2009: 70). 368 Sherire, Sryra, is the fifth woman of the lower row of relatives (Seele 1959: plate 4; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3010; Philadelphia University Archive Photos 34900, 34914; Metropolitan Museum of Art New York, photos T. 2119, 2120, 2121, 2123, 2124, 2126, 2127). She also appears in TT148 and Ockinga (2009: 22, [19] text 43, pls. 20a, 70b, 72) transliterates her name, which is damaged, as Sheritre ‘Chantress of Amun’. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 158.9b, Courtyard (10/11/22), north wall, west half, register III, scene 2. 369 Henutmeter, Hnwtmtr, is the sixth woman in the lower row of relatives (Seele 1959: plate 4; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3010; Philadelphia University Archive Photos 34900, 34914; Metropolitan Museum of Art New York, photos T. 2119, 2120, 2121, 2123, 2124, 2126, 2127). University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 158.9b, Courtyard (10/11/22), north wall, west half, register III, scene 2.

50

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga • Wife. His wife is Nefertiry,370 nbt pr ‘Lady of the house’,371 Smayt m Ipt-swt ‘Chantress in Karnak’,372 wr xnrt n Imn ‘Chief/ Superior of the harem of Amun’.373 • Children. Tjanefer has six sons:374 • Amenemopet, imn-m-ipt, Hm-nTr tpy n Mwt ‘First Priest of Mut’,375 Hm-nTr xmtnw n Imn ‘Third Priest of Amun’,376 it-nTr n Imn ‘God’s father of Amun’377 and also served as HrySeele (1959: plate 4), court, west wall, south side, in the lower register, text accompanying the tent on the right: snt=f mrt=f m st n ib=f nbt pr Smayt m Ipt-swt nfrtiry mAa-xrw; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3015; Philadelphia University Archive Photos 34899, 34913; Metropolitan Museum of Art New York, photos T. 2118, 2122, 2123, 2125, 2126. She appears on the doorway to the passage, north reveal (Seele 1959: plate 27; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3640). University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 158.19, Room A (13/11/22), south wall, west end. 371 See note 370. Rosellini MSS. 284, G57. 372 See note 370. This title appears once in Rosellini MSS. 284, G57. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 158.10, Courtyard (10/11/22), north wall, west half, register III, scene 2. 373 PM I/2: 268. Seele (1959: plate 18), the title appears twice in the broad hall, east wall, at B. south of the doorway, fragment of top register; Chicago Oriental Institute photos 3711, 3717, 3897. Seele (1959: plate 28), doorway to the passage, south reveal: Hmt=f mrt=f n st ib=f wr xnrt n Imn nfrtiry; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3642. Although fragmented, it appears in plate 30 (Seele 1959; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3636), passage, south wall, first section from east, in the scene above the seated wife. Seele (1959: plate 35), passage, north wall, first section from east, at the bottom left of the fourth register; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3609, 3610. Seele (1959: plate 36), passage, north wall, second section from east, to the left of the third register, scene of Tjanefer and his wife fishing at the pond; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3607, 3608, 3910; Philadelphia University Archive Photo 34959; Metropolitan Museum of Art photo T. 2139. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 158.29, Room A (17/11/22), north doorway (leading to room B), west side, east front; D.A.N. 158.30, Room A (17/11/22), north doorway, east side, west face; D.A.N. 158.46, Room B (23/11/22), east wall, register III, scene 6; D.A.N. 158.47, Room B (23/11/22), east wall, register III, scene 9. 374 All of them appear in a scene on the west wall of the court, at the south side of his tomb TT158 (Seele 1959: plate 4; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3010; Philadelphia University Archive Photos 34900, 34914; Metropolitan Museum of Art New York, photos T. 2119, 2120, 2121, 2123, 2124, 2126, 2127). The kin term used to refer to them in TT158 is sA=f. The sons of Tjanefer are depicted in TT148 on the back wall of the south end of the broad hall, bottom register, whose owner is Tjanefer’s son, Amenemopet (Bierbrier 1975: 8): ‘His brother the prophet ... the Fourth Prophet of Amun Amenhotep’, who appears to have been promoted after the completion of the tomb of his father (No. I). ‘His brother the prophet the wab priest of Amun in Karnak Amenemonet’ (No. III). ‘His brother the overseer of the cattle of the altar of Amun Bakenkhons’, who appears to have been promoted after the completion of the tomb of his father (No. IV.). ‘His brother the prophet the wab priest of Amun in Karnak Penpare’ (No. IX). 375 Title recorded in TT148: Ockinga, Binder and Brophy (2009: 55, 56), south wall [13] southern statue group, pls. 3b, 14, 15 a-c, 70, 71, text 21 (on lap and between legs of Amenemope); text 24 (Left); 58, 59, west wall, south of inner doorway (door 2), area between door jamb and southern statue room [16], register 1, pls. 16 a-b, 76, text 28; 60, 61 [17], register 2, pls. 17, 76, text 31; 117, 118, doorway to shrine, [63] lintel, pl. 102a, text 115; 125, 126, [74], north wall, pls. 47 a-b, 48 a-d, 106, text 135. 376 Title recorded in TT148: Ockinga, Binder and Brophy (2009: 58, 59), west wall, south of inner doorway (door 2), area between door jamb and southern statue room [16], register 1, pls. 16 a-b, 76, text 28. This title also appears in an inscription dated to year 3 of Ramesses IV in Karnak, see KRI VI 94: 1-4. 377 This is the only title of his recorded in TT158. It appears in the lower register of the scene, where he is shown performing the ritual in front of the tent where Tjanefer and his wife are seated (Seele 1959: plate 4; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3015; Metropolitan Museum of Art New York, photos T. 2118, 2122, 2123, 2125, 2126). He also appears in TT158 in the scene in the broad hall, west wall, north of doorway, lower register (scene to the right of, but not adjoining, scenes shown in plate 23): sA=f it-nTr n Imn imn-m-ipt (Seele 1959: plate 23). His name and title are recorded in Rosellini MSS. 284, G57. KRI V 402,10. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 158.10, Courtyard (10/11/22), north wall, west half, register III, scene 2; D.A.N. 158.11, Courtyard (10/11/22), north wall, west half, register II; D.A.N. 158.25, Room A (15/11/22), north wall, east end, register III. It is also recorded in TT148: Ockinga (2009: 55, 56), south wall [13] southern statue group, pls. 3b, 14, 15 a-c, 70, 71, text 21 (on lap and between legs of Amenemope); text 24 (Left); 58, 59, west wall, south of inner doorway (door 2), area between door jamb and southern 370

51

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga sStA m pt tA dwAt ‘Chief of the Mysteries/ In charge of secrets in Heaven, on Earth, and in the Netherworld’,378 wr-mAw n Ra m WAst ‘Great Seer of Re in Thebes’,379 and Hm nTr n Imn ‘Priest of Amun’,380 who is the eldest son and appears performing the ritual ceremonies. He is the owner of TT148.381 statue room [16], register 1, pls. 16 a-b, 76, text 28; 87, 88, north wall, east of statue, pls. 33a-b, 82, [37] upper register, text 73; 100, 101, south wall, [53] upper register, middle, pls. 39 a-b, 91, 94, text 97; 121, shrine, [69] south wall, western half (right), pl. 103, text 122; 124, 125, [73] south wall, pls. 45 c-d, 105 c, text 134; 125, 126, [74], north wall, pls. 47 a-b, 48 a-d, 106, text 135; 126, text 136. 378 Chicago Oriental Institute, photos 3912, 3916; Bell (1974: 24-25). This title is also recorded in TT148: Ockinga, Binder and Brophy (2009: 55, 56), south wall [13] southern statue group, pls. 3b, 14, 15 a-c, 70, 71, text 21 (on lap and between legs of Amenemope); text 24 (Left); 58, 59, west wall, south of inner doorway (door 2), area between door jamb and southern statue room [16], register 1, pls. 16 a-b, 76, text 28; 100, 101, south wall, [53] upper register, middle, pls. 39 a-b, 91, 94, text 97; 117, 118, doorway to shrine, [63] lintel, pl. 102a, text 115; 117, 118, doorway to shrine, [63] lintel, pl. 102a, text 115; 126, text 136. 379 Title recorded in TT148: Ockinga, Binder and Brophy (2009: 55, 56), south wall [13] southern statue group, pls. 3b, 14, 15 a-c, 70, 71, text 21 (on lap and between legs of Amenemope); text 24 (Left); 87, 88, north wall, east of statue, pls. 33a-b, 82, [37] upper register, text 73; 100, 101, south wall, [53] upper register, middle, pls. 39 a-b, 91, 94, text 97; 125, 126, [74], north wall, pls. 47 a-b, 48 a-d, 106, text 135; 126, text 136. 380 Title recorded in TT148: Ockinga, Binder and Brophy (2009: 55, 56), south wall [13] southern statue group, pls. 3b, 14, 15 a-c, 70, 71, text 21 (on lap and between legs of Amenemope); text 24 (Left); 60, 61 [17], register 2, pls. 17, 76, text 31; 87, 88, north wall, east of statue, pls. 33a-b, 82, [37] upper register, text 73; 100, 101, south wall, [53] upper register, middle, pls. 39 a-b, 91, 94, text 97; 117, 118, doorway to shrine, [63] lintel, pl. 102a, text 115; 117, 118, doorway to shrine, [63] lintel, pl. 102a, text 115; 125, 126, [74], north wall, pls. 47 a-b, 48 a-d, 106, text 135; 126, text 136. 381 Important information concerning the family of Amenemopet appears in his tomb (TT148). Although these data lie beyond the scope of this study, it is useful to complete the familial links of Tjanefer and to observe how several families of this period are connected with each other and buried in the same area of the Theban necropolis. On the front wall of the broad hall in his tomb (TT148), Amenemopet is depicted offering to his parents Tjanefer (Ockinga, Binder and Brophy 2009: 21, [5], text 10, pls. 9b, 68; [25] text 59, pls. 26a, 77; [70] text 126, pl. 104; [74] text 135, pl. 106) and Nefertiry (Ockinga, Binder and Brophy 2009: 21, [5] text 11, pls. 9b, 68; [70] text 127, pl. 104; [74] text 135, pl. 9a, 68; [25] text 60, pls. 26a, 77) and Henutmeter (Ockinga, Binder and Brophy 2009: 21, [4] text 7, pls. 9a, 68 and [25] pls. 26a, 77). Amenemopet had at least two wives and his families in-law are also depicted in this scene. His wife Tamit, ‘Chantress of Amun’ (Ockinga, Binder and Brophy 2009: 20, [6] text 12, pls. 10a-b, 69), his father-in-law Siese, ‘High Priest of Amun’ (Ockinga, Binder and Brophy 2009: 21, [6] text 13, pls. 10a, 10c, 69) and his mother-in-law Taiwenesh ‘Superior of the harem of Onuris’ (Ockinga, Binder and Brophy 2009: 21, [6] text 14, pls. 10a, 10d, 69) are represented. Siese and Taiwenesh are husband and wife and probably the parents of Tamit (Bierbrier 1975: 8; Ockinga, Binder and Brophy 2009: 51). In the middle register of the back wall of the south end of the broad hall, his father-inlaw (the father of his wife) Ramessesnakht ‘High Priest of Amun’ and owner of TT293 (Ockinga, Binder and Brophy 2009: 21, [20] text 45, pls. 21a, 73); and his mother-in-law (the mother of his wife) [...] ‘Lady of the house’, and ‘Superior of the harem of Amun’ who is Ramessesnakht’s wife but her name is lost in a break, are listed. However, from other inscriptions from the tomb the name is shown to be Adjetau (Ockinga, Binder and Brophy 2009: 21, [20], text 46, pls. 21a, 73) and the daughter’s name appears as Aatmeret (Bierbrier 1975: 9). The name of Amenemopet’s wife Aatmeret, as suggested by Bierbrier, is TA-mr(iyt) Tamerit, following Ockinga, Binder and Brophy (2009: 20, [12] text 22, pls. 15c, 71d and [13] text 25, pls. 15d, 70a). The subject of Amenemopet’s children is problematic. Scholars have doubted the existence of any children at TT148, which as Bierbrier suggested was probably due to the damage of Amenemopet’s tomb. However, after the work undertaken in TT148 by the Australian Centre for Egyptology, several names and kin relationships have been revealed (for details of this discussion, see Bierbrier 1975: 9, note 63, 10; Ockinga, Binder and Brophy 2009: 18-23). This is the case of Mutemwia ‘Chief of the harem of Mut’ (Ockinga, Binder and Brophy 2009: 21, [13], text 23, pls. 15b, 71b), who appears in the broad hall of the tomb where the remains of two huge statues of a seated couple with a child between them are located, with an inscription which identifies the child as a daughter of Amenemopet by Aatmeret (Bierbrier 1975: 9). Although more children are recorded in the inscriptions of TT148, their details are not as clear as those of Mutemwia. There is the case of Usermarenakht ‘High Priest of Mut’ (Ockinga, Binder and Brophy 2009: [16] text 28, pls. 16 a-b, 76 and [73] text 134 pls. 45 c-d, 105b) who, as Ockinga, Binder and Brophy (2009: 19, note 43; 20) argue, has traditionally been identified as a grandson of Amenemope (opinion expressed by A.H. Gardiner and later adopted by Bierbrier, Gaballa and Kitchen) due to a misinterpretation of the inscription; but he is a son of Amenemope and Aatmeret. However, the name of Usermarenakht also appears in TT148 with his title missing but part of his duties are preserved, since the name of the memorial temple of Ramesses III, ‘[the mansion of Usermare-Merya]mun in the estate of Amun’ can be restored (see Ockinga 1994: 61-66). Therefore, this Usermarenakht should not be confused with

52

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga • Amenemonet, imn-m-int, it-nTr n Imn ‘God’s father of Amun’,382 sm m Hwt Nb-MAat-Ra Hr imntt WAst ‘Sem-priest in the temple of Nebmaatre (Amenhotep III) on the west of Thebes’.383 • Bakenkhons384 ... n nb tAwy ‘[...] of the lord of the two lands’,385 it-nTr n Imn ‘God’s father of Amun’.386 • Penpare,387 pn-pA-ra, Hm-nTr xmtnw n Imn ‘Third Priest of Amun’ (?),388 it-nTr n Imn m Iptswt ‘God’s father of Amun in Karnak’.389 • Amenemhat,390 i[m]n-m-HAt, it-nTr n Imn ‘God’s father of Amun’.391

the son of Amenemopet ‘High Priest of Mut’, but rather should be considered as the son of Ramessesnakht. Bierbrier (1975: 10) proposes that the eldest son of Amenemopet is Tjanefer (Tjanefer II following Bierbrier), who succeeded his father in the office of Second Priest. However, he does not appear in TT148. 382 Although the name is not clear since the inscription is not well preserved, Seele (1959: 9, plate 4) suggests that Ameneminet is the third man in the upper row of the lower register where the male relatives are shown kneeling, on the west wall of the court of TT158: //// it-nTr n Imn imn-m-//// mAa-xrw. Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3010; Philadelphia University Archive Photos 34900, 34914; Metropolitan Museum of Art New York, photos T. 2119, 2120, 2121, 2123, 2124, 2126, 2127. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 158.9b, Courtyard (10/11/22), north wall, west half, register III, scene 2; D.A.N. 158.25, Room A (15/11/22), north wall, east end, register III. He also appears in the scene in the broad hall, west wall, north of doorway, lower register of TT158 (scene to right but not adjoining scenes shown on plate 23): sA=f it-nTr n Imn imn-m-int (Seele 1959: plate 23). At TT148, Ameneminet is presented as ‘God’s Father Pure of Hands of Amun in Karnak’ (Ockinga, Binder and Brophy 2009: 21, [19], text 35, pls. 18 a-b, 73). 383 In the broad hall, west wall, south of doorway, fragments of four registers in TT158 (Seele 1959: plate 21; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3639), and together with his wife Nefret, Smayt n Imn-Ra, in the broad hall, west wall, north of doorway, lower register in TT158 (Seele 1959: plate 22; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3638; Philadelphia University Archive Photo 40085; Metropolitan Museum of Art New York, photos T.2135). 384 Bekenkhons IV, following Bierbrier (1975). Although the name is not clear since the inscription is not well preserved, Seele (1959: 9, plate 4) suggests that Bakenkhons is the fourth man in the upper row of the lower register where the male relatives are shown kneeling, on the west wall of the court of TT158: //// n nb tAwy ////n-x ////. Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3010; Philadelphia University Archive Photos 34900, 34914; Metropolitan Museum of Art New York, photos T. 2119, 2120, 2121, 2123, 2124, 2126, 2127. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 158.9b, Courtyard (10/11/22), north wall, west half, register III, scene 2. He also appears in TT148 (Ockinga, Binder and Brophy 2009: 22, [19] text 36, pls. 18 a, 19a, 73) as the ‘Overseer of the cattle of the offering table of Amun’, sn=f imy-rA iHw n(y) tA XAwt Imnw bAk-n(y)-xhsw mAa-xrw. 385 See note 384. 386 Seele (1959: plate 17), broad hall, east wall, north of doorway, third register, scene with men bringing offerings; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3604, 3662, 3712, 3713; Philadelphia University Archive Photo 40106; Metropolitan Museum of Art New York, photos T.2138. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 158.28, Room A (16-17/11/22), south wall, east half, register III. 387 Penpare is the fifth man in the upper row of the lower register where the male relatives are shown kneeling, on the west wall of the court of TT158: sA //// Imn pn-pA-ra mAa-xrw (Seele 1959: plate 4; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3010; Philadelphia University Archive Photos 34900, 34914; Metropolitan Museum of Art New York, photos T. 2119, 2120, 2121, 2123, 2124, 2126, 2127). University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 158.9b, Courtyard (10/11/22), north wall, west half, register III, scene 2. Penpare’s son is Paser (owner of TT303), ‘Third Priest’ (Bierbrier 1975: 10; PM I/1: 381-383). In TT303, a block was identified with the names of the ‘Third Priest Paser’ and the ‘Third Priest Penpare’ in that order, possibly denoting filiation (Bierbrier 1975: 10). ‘The office of third prophet would have passed from Amenemopet to at least one brother, Penpare, and possibly another, Amenhotep, and perhaps to a nephew, Paser III, son of Penpare’ (Bierbrier 1975: 10). 388 See note 387. 389 From TT148 (Ockinga, Binder and Brophy 2009: 22, [19], text 41, pls. 18a, 19b, 72, 73). 390 Amenemhat is the sixth man in the upper row of the lower register where the male relatives are shown kneeling, on the west wall of the court of TT158: sA=f it-nTr n Imn i[m]n-m-HAt mAa-xrw (Seele 1959: plate 4; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3010; Philadelphia University Archive Photos 34900, 34914; Metropolitan Museum of Art New York, photos T. 2119, 2120, 2121, 2123, 2124, 2126, 2127). University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 158.9b, Courtyard (10/11/22), north wall, west half, register III, scene 2. 391 See note 390.

53

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga • Amenhotep,392 imn-m-Htp, it-nTr n Imn ‘God’s father of Amun’,393 Hm-nTr ifdnw n Imn ‘Fourth Priest of Amun’,394 who also served as Hry-sStA m pt tA dwAt, ‘Chief of the Mysteries/ In charge of secrets in Heaven, on Earth and in the Netherworld’,395 and smAty n KAmwtf, Stolist of Kamutef.396 • Usermontu, it-nTr wab awy n Imn ‘God’s father, pure of hands of Amun’,397 sm m tA Hwt Nb-MAat-Ra ‘Sem-priest in the temple of Nebmaatre’,398 is unrecorded in TT158 but appears in TT148 as the brother of Amenemopet.399 Tjanefer had three daughters:400 • Henttawy, Smayt n Imn ‘Chantress of Amun’.401 • Heka [...], Smayt n Imn ‘Chantress of Amun’.402

Mentioned in a broken scene in another part of the tomb (Bierbrier 1975: 7-8). ‘He rose later to still higher priestly rank, for in TT148 he has become “Chief of the Mysteries in Heaven, on Earth, and in the Netherworld, [smAty] of Kamutef, and 4th Prophet of Amun”’ (Seele 1959: 10). 393 Scene in the broad hall, west wall, north of doorway, lower register in TT158 (scene to right of but not adjoining scenes shown in plate 23): sA=f it-nTr n Imn imn-m-Htp (Seele 1959: plate 23). This title also appears in TT148, see note 394. 394 Title preserved in TT148 (Ockinga, Binder and Brophy 2009: 21, [19] text 33, pls. 18 a-b, 73), not in TT158. 395 Chicago Oriental Institute, photos 3912, 3916; Bell (1974: 24-25). Title preserved in TT148 (see note 394), not in TT158. 396 Title preserved in TT148 (see note 394), not in TT158. 397 Ockinga, Binder and Brophy (2009: 21, 65, [19] text 34, pls. 18 a-b, 73). 398 See note 396. 399 See note 396. Bierbrier (1975: 8) presents Usermontu as another relative, ‘presumably another brother of Amenemopet who did not appear in the tomb of Tjanefer or perhaps a brother-in-law whose wife is not mentioned’. 400 Scene on the west wall, south side of the court of Tjanefer’s tomb (Seele 1959: plate 4; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3010; Philadelphia University Archive Photos 34900, 34914; Metropolitan Museum of Art New York, photos T. 2119, 2120, 2121, 2123, 2124, 2126, 2127). The kin term used for Tjanefer’s daughters is sAt=f. 401 Henttawy, HnttAwy, is the third woman in the lower row of relatives where the women are shown kneeling (Bierbrier 1975: 8; Seele 1959: plate 4; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3010; Philadelphia University Archive Photos 34900, 34914; Metropolitan Museum of Art New York, photos T. 2119, 2120, 2121, 2123, 2124, 2126, 2127). Her name also appears in the scene on the right of mourners in the fourth register of the passage, north wall, first section from east (Seele 1959: plate 35; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3609, 3610). She is also attested in TT148 (Ockinga, Binder and Brophy 2009: 22, [19] text 40, pls. 19b, 72, 73). University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 158.9b, Courtyard (10/11/22), north wall, west half, register III, scene 2; D.A.N. 158.26, Room A (16/11/22), south wall, east half, register I; D.A.N. 158 (23/1/23). 402 Heka[...], Hka////irt, is the fourth woman in the lower row of relatives where the women are shown kneeling (Seele 1959, plate 4; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3010; Philadelphia University Archive Photos 34900, 34914; Metropolitan Museum of Art New York, photos T. 2119, 2120, 2121, 2123, 2124, 2126, 2127). University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 158.9b, Courtyard (10/11/22), north wall, west half, register III, scene 2. 392

54

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga • Taihenutpameter,403 Smayt n Imn ‘Chantress of Amun’404 and wr xnrt n Mnt... ‘Chief/ Superior of the harem of Mont...’.405 • Relatives. • The paternal uncle of Tjanefer is Harmose, it-nTr n Imn ‘God’s father of Amun’.406 • The brother-in-law of Tjanefer (maternal uncle of Amenemopet)407 is named Amenmose ‘God’s father of Amun’,408 ‘Chief taxing master, the Mayor in the southern city’.409 Amenmose is depicted in TT148 but not in TT158. • Tjanefer’s sister-in-law is Sekhmet, ‘Chantress of Khnum’.410 • The husband of Henttawy, daughter of Tjanefer, is Bakenkhons411 ‘Chief taxing master’,412 ‘Overseer of the cattle in the Mansion of Usermare-Meryamun’.413 • The husband of Taihenutpameter, daughter of Tjanefer, is Thuthotep ‘High Priest of Mont...’,414 or Djehutyhotep ‘High Priest of Mont in Armant’,415 as appears in TT148.

403 Apart from the scene on the west wall of the court (Seele 1959: plate 4; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3010; Philadelphia University Archive Photos 34900, 34914; Metropolitan Museum of Art New York, photos T. 2119, 2120, 2121, 2123, 2124, 2126, 2127) her name also appears, although fragmented, in the broad hall, east wall, north of the doorway of TT158; in the first register, left scene, above the kneeled women (Seele 1959: plate 17; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3604, 3662, 3712, 3713; Philadelphia University Archive Photo 40106; Metropolitan Museum of Art New York, photos T. 2138). University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 158.15, Courtyard (10/11/22), east wall, register III; D.A.N. 158.26, Room A (16/11/22), south wall, east half, register I. 404 Taihenutpameter, tAyHnwtpAmtr, is the second woman in the lower row of relatives where the women are shown kneeling (Seele 1959: plate 4; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3010; Philadelphia University Archive Photos 34900, 34914; Metropolitan Museum of Art New York, photos T. 2119, 2120, 2121, 2123, 2124, 2126, 2127). Her name and main title also appear in the lower register on the right, of the north wall of the court (Seele 1959: plate 9; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3008; Metropolitan Museum of Art New York, photo T. 2110); in the fourth register of the broad hall, east wall, north of the doorway (Seele 1959: plate 17; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3604, 3662, 3712, 3713; Philadelphia University Archive Photo 40106; Metropolitan Museum of Art New York, photos T.2138), and in the right scene of mourners in the fourth register of the passage, north wall, first section from east (Seele 1959: plate 35; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3609, 3610). University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 158.9b, Courtyard (10/11/22), north wall, west half, register III, scene 2; D.A.N. 158.28, Room A (16-17/11/22), south wall, east half, register IV; D.A.N. 158.47, Room B (23/11/22), east wall, register III, scene 10; D.A.N. 158 (23/1/23). 405 Title preserved in TT148, at the west wall, south of inner doorway (door 2), register 1 (Ockinga, Binder and Brophy 2009: 22, [19] text 38, pls. 18a, 19a, 20b, 73). Translated by Ockinga as ‘Head of the musical troupe of Mont’. 406 His kin relationship, main title and name is preserved in the scene in the broad hall, east wall, north of the doorway: in sn it=f it-nTr n Imn Hrms mAa-xrw (Seele 1959: plate 17; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3604, 3662, 3712, 3713; Philadelphia University Archive Photo 40106; Metropolitan Museum of Art New York, photos T.2138). 407 In TT148 in register 2 on the west wall of the south of the inner doorway (door 2): sn ny mwt=f it nTr n(y) Imnw aA n St HAty-aw m niwt rsy(t) imnw-ms mAa Xrw (Ockinga, Binder and Brophy 2009: 23, 71 [20] text 54, pls. 22b, 72; Bierbrier 1975: 8). 408 Title preserved in TT148, see note 406. 409 Title preserved in TT148, see note 406. 410 Scene in the broad hall, south wall, west of the statue. A. First (Lowest) and second registers: Hmt n sn=f Smayt n Xnmw sxmt (Seele 1959: plate 26A; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3665). Bierbrier (1975: 9) suggested that, in TT148, in the middle register on the back wall of the south end of the broad hall, a husband and a wife are represented, whose names are unclear, but it is possible that the woman is called Sekhmet and that she could be identified with Tjanefer’s sister-in-law of the same name. However, Ockinga (2009: 22, 69, notes 162-164, [20], text 48, pls. 18a, 21b, 73) confirms that she is the wife of a paternal uncle of Amenemopet. 411 Bakenkhons is also attested in the Wadi Hammamat Stela No. 12. dated to the reign of Ramesses IV (Ockinga, Binder and Brophy 2009: 66, note 159; KRI VI: 14.3). 412 Bierbrier (1975: 8). Title preserved in TT148, sn=f a[A n(y)] St imy-rA iHw m tA Hwt Wsr-mAat-Raw-mri(y)-Imn(w) bAkn(y)-xnsw mAa xrw (Ockinga, Binder and Brophy 2009: 22, [19] text 39, pls. 19b, 20b, 73). 413 Title preserved in TT148, see note 406. 414 Bierbrier (1975: 8). 415 sn=f Hm nTr tpy n(y) MnT(w) nb WAst Hry-ib Iwny DHwty-Htp(w) mAa-xrw (Ockinga, Binder and Brophy 2009: 22, 66, [19] text 37, pls. 18a, 19a, 73).

55

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga This Thuthotep could be identified with the Priest of Mont Thut[...] son of the Mayor Paser (Bierbrier 1975: 8; and Schott 1957: plate 1). • Career-Titles. The texts inscribed in his tomb are the best source with which to determine his titles and to reconstruct his career and family.416 The complete titles’ list of Tjanefer is: • Hm-nTr xmtnw n Imn,417 ‘Third Priest of Amun’. • Hm-nTr n Imn,418 ‘Priest of Amun’. 416 It is surprising that the inscriptions in this tomb are part of the few properly published from the Dra Abu el-Naga area, see Seele (1959). 417 His short biographical text is located on the west inner jamb of the doorway to the broad hall of his tomb, TT158 (Frood 2007: 95-96). This title appears at the doorway to the broad hall, south reveal, upper register (Seele 1959: plate 10; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3011, 3012, 3013, 3014, 3668; Philadelphia University Archive Photo 34901; Metropolitan Museum of Art New York, photos T. 2128-34); three times at the doorway to the broad hall, north reveal (Seele 1959: plate 13; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3601); in the broad hall, east wall, north of doorway, third register, right corner, text above a woman (Seele 1959: plate 17; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3604, 3662, 3712, 3713; Philadelphia University Archive Photo 40106; Metropolitan Museum of Art New York, photos T. 2138); broad hall, east wall, A. above and south of doorway (Seele 1959: plate 18; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3663); in the broad hall, west wall, south of doorway, fragments of four registers (Seele 1959: plate 21; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3639); at the broad hall, south wall, east of the statue, A. first (lowest) and second registers (Seele 1959: plate 25; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3602, 3666); in the broad hall, south wall, west of statue, in the third register (Seele 1959: plate 26. B.; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3664); it also appears in one of the inscriptions on the unplaced sandstone and limestone relief fragments (Seele 1959: plate 40; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3597, 3598). University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 158.16, Room A (12/11/22), inscription to the left of the main doorway, south porch, west side; D.A.N. 158.17, Room A (12/11/22), main door, last side of doorway; D.A.N. 158.19, Room A (13/11/22), south wall, west end; D.A.N. 158.22, Room A (13-15/11/22), west wall, south half, third register; D.A.N. 158.28, Room A (16-17/11/22), south doorway; D.A.N. 158.29, Room A (17/11/22), north doorway (leading to room B), west side, south front; D.A.N. 158.33, Room B (18/11/22), west wall, register I, scene 5. 418 Seele (1959: plate 4), court, west wall, south side: middle register, to the left of the chapel; lower register, tent on the right; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3015; Metropolitan Museum of Art New York, photos T. 2118, 2122, 2123, 2125, 2126. Seele (1959: plate 5), court, south wall, west part: upper register, to the left of the boats; upper register, to the left of the kneeling Horus and Anubis; middle register, section at the left end; horizontal line between the middle and lower registers; lower register, scene to the right; lower register, scene to the left; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3009; Schott photos 3738-9; Metropolitan Museum of Art New York, photos T. 2111-15. Seele (1959: plate 6), court, south wall, east part; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3016; Philadelphia University Archive photo 34848; Metropolitan Museum of Art New York, photos T. 2116-17. Seele (1959: plate 9), court, north wall, lower register, this title appears twice in the inscription at the right corner; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3008; Metropolitan Museum of Art New York, photo T. 2110. Seele (1959: plate 10), it appears twice at the doorway to the broad hall, south reveal, upper register; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3011, 3012, 3013, 3014, 3668; Philadelphia University Archive Photo 34901; Metropolitan Museum of Art New York, photos T. 2128-34. Seele (1959: plate 12), this title appears twelve times in the horizontal lines at the doorway to the broad hall, south reveal, left part, middle and lower registers, and also in the text in front of the harpist; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3011, 3012, 3013, 3668; Philadelphia University Archive Photo 34901. See also Seele (1959: plate 14. E.) where the harpist and his song are illustrated. Seele (1959: plate 15. A). Scene in Seele (1959: plate 11 A.) general view, column of text to the left of the pond; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3011, 3012, 3668. Seele (1959: plate 17), broad hall, east wall, north of the doorway, central register, also in the central register before Thoth; third register, scene with men bringing offerings; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3604, 3662, 3712, 3713; Philadelphia University Archive Photo 40106; Metropolitan Museum of Art New York, photos T. 2138. Seele (1959: plate 18), the title appears twice in the broad hall, east wall, A. above and south of doorway (Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3663); it also appears four times (although twice the text is damaged and therefore the title is incomplete) at B. south of the doorway, fragment of upper register (Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3711, 3717, 3897). Seele (1959: plate 19), broad hall, east wall, final scene to the south, A. upper register. Seele (1959: plate 24), broad hall, west wall, north end, upper register. Seele (1959: plate 25), broad hall, south wall, east of statue. A. first (lowest) and second registers (Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3666); B. third and fourth registers; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3602, 3667. Seele (1959: plate 26), broad hall, south wall, west of statue, it appears three times in the third register, once in the scene of Tjanefer with Thoth (B.) and once in the fourth register, in the scene showing

56

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga • Hm-nTr,419 ‘Priest’. • Hm-nTr tpy n Imn,420 ‘High Priest of Amun’. • Hm-nTr n Imn m Ipt-swt,421 ‘Priest of Amun in Karnak’. Tjanefer with Maat; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3664. Seele (1959: plate 27), doorway to passage, north reveal, lower register, text accompanying the pond scene; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3640. Seele (1959: plate 29, A.) doorway to passage, north jamb, west face, the title appears once incomplete and once complete in the lower register; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3641. Seele (1959: plate 30), passage, south wall, first section from the east, in the upper register, middle register, left and right scenes, in the lower register, in the inscription before the offering table, this title appears four times, and in the scene above the seated owner; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3636. Seele (1959: plate 31), passage, south wall, second section from the east, in the first register on the left; in the second register, to the left of the chapel of Osiris, and to the right of Osiris, above the scene of the owner with offerings, before and to the right of a falcon headed god, to the left of the female personification of Thebes (Hefet-her-nebes) and at the right end of the second register; Chicago Oriental Institute photos 3635, 3637, 3909; Griffith Institute Archive photos (by Stoppelaëre) 1965, 1966, 1967. Seele (1959: plate 32), passage, south wall, third section from the east, to the right of Amun-Re’s boat where Tjanefer is shown adoring and at the right end, both in the first register; one complete and several fragments of this title along the second register; to the left of the third register; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3634, 3645, 3909. Seele (1959: plate 34), passage, south wall, fifth section from the east (above the opening into the passage leading into the burial chamber); Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3644. Seele (1959: plate 35), passage, north wall, first section from the east, above Tjanefer in the first register; twice to the left and once to the right of the second register; to the right of the third register; to the left of the fourth register, scene of Tjanefer with Anubis, at the bottom left of the fourth register; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3609, 3610. Seele (1959: plate 36), passage, north wall, second section from east, to the left and twice to the right of the first register; to the right of the second register; at the centre and right of the third register; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3607, 3608, 3910; Philadelphia University Archive Photo 34959. Seele (1959: plate 37), passage, north wall, third section from east, once in the first register, twice in the second register; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3603, 3606. Seele (1959: plate 38), passage, north wall, fourth section from the east, twice incomplete in the first and second registers; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3605; Philadelphia University Archive Photo 40105. Seele (1959: plate 39), passage, west wall, doorway to shrine; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3600. Seele (1959: plate 40), unplaced sandstone and limestone fragments of reliefs, this title appears once in a fragment; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3597, 3598. This title appears once in Rosellini MSS. 284, G57 and once in 57 verso. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 158.1, Court (8/11/22), west wall, south half, scene 1; D.A.N. 158.2, Court (8/11/22), west wall, south half, scene 2; D.A.N. 158.4, Court (9/11/22), west wall, north half, frieze; register I, scene 1; D.A.N. 158.5, Court (9/11/22), west wall, north half, register I, scene 2; D.A.N. 158.6, Court (9/11/22), west wall, north half, register II, horizontal text below register; D.A.N. 158.7, Court (9/11/22), west wall, north half, register III; D.A.N. 158.10, Courtyard (10/11/22), north wall, west half, register III, scene 2; D.A.N. 158.12, Courtyard (10/11/22), north wall, west half, register II, scene on R.; D.A.N. 158.14, Courtyard (10/11/22), north wall, east half, register II; D.A.N. 158.13, Courtyard (10/11/22), north wall, west half, register I; D.A.N. 158.15, Courtyard (10/11/22), east wall, register III; D.A.N. 158.16, Room A (12/11/22), inscriptions to the left of the main doorway, south porch, west side; D.A.N. 158.18, Room A (13/11/22), west side of main (S) door; D.A.N. 158.20, Room A (13/11/22), south wall, west end, first register, and west wall, south half, register I; D.A.N. 158.21, Room A (13/11/22), west wall, south half, second register; D.A.N. 158.22, Room A (13-15/11/22), west wall, south half, third register and between the legs of Tjanefer’s great statue; north half, first register; D.A.N. 158.23, Room A (16/11/22), west wall, north half, second register; D.A.N. 158.26, Room A (16/11/22), north wall, east half, second and first registers; east wall, north end; D.A.N. 158.27, Room A (16/11/22), south wall, east half, register 2; D.A.N. 158.28, Room A (16-17/11/22), south wall, east half, third register; D.A.N. 158.30, Room A (17/11/22), north doorway, east side, west face; D.A.N. 158.31, Room B (17/11/22), north doorway, north face; D.A.N. 158.32, Room B (18/11/22), west wall, first register, scene 2; D.A.N. 158.34 Room B (19/11/22), west wall, second register, scenes 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 and 9; D.A.N. 158.35, Room B (18-19/11/22), first register; second register, scenes 1, 2; D.A.N. 158.36, Room B (19/11/22), west wall, second register, scenes 10, 11, 12; D.A.N. 158.37, Room B (20/11/22), west wall, register III, scene 1; D.A.N. 158.38, Room B (20/11/22), west wall, register III, scene 6; D.A.N. 158.39, Room B (20/11/22), north wall, west side, upper register; east wall, register 1, scenes 1, 3; D.A.N. 158.40, Room B (20-22/11/22), east wall, register I, scenes 4, 6; D.A.N. 158.41, Room B (20/11/22), east wall, register I, scene 6 (cont.); D.A.N. 158.43, Room B (22/11/22), east wall, register II, scenes 1, 4; D.A.N. 158.44, Room B (23/11/22), east wall, register II, scenes 6, 7, 8; D.A.N. 158.45, Room B (23/11/22), east wall, register II, scenes 9, 10, 11; D.A.N. 158.46, Room B (23/11/22), east wall, register III, scene 7; D.A.N. 158.47, Room B (23/11/22), east wall, register III, scenes 9, 10; D.A.N. 158 (23/1/23); D.A.N. 158 (23/1/23) fragments; D.A.N. 158 (23/1/23). 419 Seele (1959: plate 38), passage, north wall, fourth section from the east, in the second register; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3605; Philadelphia University Archive Photo 40105. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 158.20, Room A (13/11/22), south wall, west end, second register. 420 Seele (1959: plate 29. B.) in the passage, east wall, above the doorway; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3716. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 158.6, Court, west wall, north half, register III, scene 1. 421 Seele (1959: plate 36), passage, north wall, second section from east, third register on the left, scene of fishing at

57

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga • • • • • •

it-nTr,422 ‘God’s father’. it-nTr n Imn,423 ‘God’s father of Amun’. wab awy,424 ‘Pure of hands’. sm m Axt nHH,425 ‘Sem in the Horizon of Eternity’. wn aAwy pt m Ipt-swt,426 ‘Opener of the Doors of Heaven in Karnak’. wr-mAw n Ra m WAst,427 ‘Great Seer of Re in Thebes’.

the pond; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3607, 3608, 3910; Philadelphia University Archive Photo 34959; Metropolitan Museum of Art New York, photo T. 2139. Seele (1959: plate 38), passage, north wall, fourth section from the east, in the line of text which divides the first register from the second; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3605; Philadelphia University Archive Photo 40105. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 158.42, Room B (22/11/22), east wall, register I, horizontal inscription; D.A.N. 158.46, Room B (23/11/22), east wall, register III, scene 6. 422 Seele (1959: plate 4), court, west wall, south side, in the lower register, text accompanying the tent on the right; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3015; Metropolitan Museum of Art New York, photos T. 2118, 2122, 2123, 2125, 2126. Seele (1959: plate 25), broad hall, south wall, east of statue, A. first (lowest) and second registers; Chicago Oriental Institute photos 3602, 3666. Seele (1959: plate 30), passage, south wall, first section from the east, to the left of the middle register; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3636; Griffith Institute Archives, photo (by Stoppelaëre) 1968. Seele (1959: plate 36), passage, north wall, second section from the east, it appears twice to the right of the first register. Seele (1959: plate 40), unplaced sandstone and limestone fragments of reliefs, this title appears in a couple of fragments; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3597, 3598. This title appears once in Rosellini MSS. 284, G57. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 158.10, Courtyard (10/11/22), north wall, west half, register III, scene 2; D.A.N. 158.13, Courtyard (13/11/22), east wall, register III; D.A.N. 158.22, Room A (13-15/11/22), west wall, south half, register III and between the legs of Tjanefer’s great statue; D.A.N. 158.31, Room B (18/11/22), north doorway, north face; D.A.N. 158.35, Room B (18-19/11/22), register II, scene I; D.A.N. 158.37, Room B (20/11/22), west wall, register III, scene 1; D.A.N. 158.40, Room B (20-22/11/22), east wall, register I, scene 5; D.A.N. 158.41, Room B (22/11/22), east wall, register I, scene 6 (cont.); D.A.N. 158 (23/1/23). 423 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 158.11, Courtyard (10/11/22), north wall, west half, register II. 424 Seele (1959: plate 4), court, west wall, south side, in the lower register, text accompanying the tent to the right; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3015; Metropolitan Museum of Art New York, photos T. 2118, 2122, 2123, 2125, 2126. Seele (1959: plate 36), passage, north wall, second section from the east, at the right end of the first register. Seele (1959: plate 38), passage, north wall, fourth section from the east, in the second register; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3605; Philadelphia University Archive Photo 40105. This title appears once in Rosellini MSS. 284, G57. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 158.10, Courtyard (10/11/22), north wall, west half, register III, scene 2; D.A.N. 158.15, Courtyard (10/11/22), east wall, register III; D.A.N. 158.22, Room A (13-15/11/22), west wall, south half, register III, between the legs of Tjanefer’s great statue; D.A.N. 158.26, Room A (16/11/22), east wall, north end; D.A.N. 158.31, Room B (17/11/22), north doorway, north face; D.A.N. 158.40, Room B (20-22/11/22), east wall, register I, scene 5; D.A.N. 158.41, Room B (22/11/22), east wall, register I, scene 6 (cont.); D.A.N. 158.43, Room B (22/11/22), east wall, register II, scene 1; D.A.N. 158.47, Room B (23/11/22), east wall, register III, scene 10. 425 This title appears in the broad hall, south wall, west of the statue, fourth register, in the scene of Tjanefer with Maat (Seele 1959: plate 26; Chicago Oriental Institute photos 3664, 3665); in the broad hall, south wall, east of the statue, first (lowest) and second registers (Seele 1959: plate 25. A.; Chicago Oriental Institute photos 3602, 3666); although fragmented it also appears in the passage, south wall, first section from the east, in the lower register above the seated owner (Seele 1959: plate 30; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3636). University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 158.22, Room A (13-15/11/22), west wall, south half, register III; D.A.N. 158.37, Room B (20/11/22), west wall, register III, scene 1. 426 This title appears in a fragmentary state in the broad hall, north wall, above a figure of a girl, in TT158 (Seele 1959: plate 29, D.). In the passage, south wall, first section from the east, in the scene above the seated owner (Seele 1959: plate 30; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3636); and in the passage, north wall, second section from the east, to the right of the first register (Seele 1959: plate 36). It also appears in an inscription on one of the unplaced sandstone and limestone relief fragments from TT158 (Seele 1959: plate 40; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3597, 3598). University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 158.37, Room B (20/11/22), west wall, register III, scene 1; D.A.N. 158.40, Room B (20-22/11/22), east wall, register I, scene 5; D.A.N. 158 (23/1/23). 427 Seele (1959: plate 4), court, west wall, south side, in the lower register, text accompanying the tent to the right; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3015; Metropolitan Museum of Art New York, photos T. 2118, 2122, 2123, 2125, 2126. Seele 1959, plate 35, passage, north wall, first section from the east, above Tjanefer in the first register; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3609, 3610. Seele (1959: plate 36), passage, north wall, second section from the east, to the right end of the first register. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 158.10, Courtyard (10/11/22), north wall, west half, register III, scene 2; D.A.N. 158.23, Room A (16/11/22), west wall, north half, register

58

Harmose Amenhotep 'Priest 'Priest of Amun' of Amun'

?

? 'Sem-priest of the mortuary temple'

Tamut Roma-Roy Henutmeter 'First'Superior Priest of the of Harem Amun' of Amun'

TT 283

TT 35

Hori ? 'Sem-priest 'Adjutant of the mortuary of the temple' Chariotry'

Bakenkhons Tamut 'First Priest of Amun'

TT 283

TT 35 Bakenkhons 'First Priest of Amun'

? Raya 'Forth Priest of Amun'

TT 159

Bakenkhons 'Second Priest of Amun'

? minor priesthood

?

59

?

Tjanefer

Amenemopet (?)

Paser 'Third Priest of Amun'

TT 303

?

TT 283

? 'Sem-priest of the mortuary temple'

?

Nefertiry 'Chief of the harem of Amun'

Raya 'Forth ? minor Priest of priesthood Amun'

TT 159

Bakenkhons 'Second Priest of Amun'

Tamut

Roma-Roy 'First Priest of Amun'

Ipuy 'Superior of the Harem of Amun'

Taihenutpameter 'Chantress of Amun, Superior of the Harem of Mont...'

Thut[...] /Thuthotep 'First Priest of Mont lord of Armant'

Heka 'Chantress of Amun'

TT 303

?

Tamut

Thut[...] /Thuthotep 'First Priest of Mont lord of Armant'

Tjeti 'Chantress of Herishef'

Raya 'Forth ? minor Priest of priesthood Amun'

TT 159

Bakenkhons 'Second Priest of Amun'

Paser 'Mayor of Thebes, Third Priest of Amun, Head of the magazine of Amun'

Paser 'Mayor of Tjeti Thebes, Third 'Chantress of Priest of Amun, Herishef' Head of the magazine Amun' Henttaw y of Bakenkhons Taihenutpameter 'Chantress 'Chief taxing 'Chantress of Amun, of Amun' master' Superior of the Harem of Mont...'

Nefertiry 'Chief of the harem of Amun'

Amenhotep (?) 'Fourth Priest of Amun'

Heka 'Chantress of Amun'

Bakenkhons 'Chief taxing master'

Amenemhat 'Priest of Amun'

?

Amenmose 'Mayor of Thebes'

Paser 'Mayor of Thebes'

Sekhmet (?)

? 'Sem-priest of the mortuary temple'

Amenmose 'Prophet of Amun, Chief taxing master, Mayor of the southern city'

?

Roma-Roy 'First Priest of Amun'

TT 283

Ipuy 'Superior of Ipuy 'Stable Meretseger the HaremMaster of the 'Superior of theof Amun' Residence, Harem of Amun' Sem-priest of the temple of Baenre'

Figure 22. Kinship diagram of Tjanefer (TT158).

?

Ipuy 'Stable Hori Meretseger Master of the 'Adjutant 'Superior of Roma-Roy the Residence, of the 'First Priest Sem-priest of the Harem of Amun' Chariotry' of Amun' temple of Baenre'

? (First wife)

Roma 'Sem-priest of Kamutef, Second Priest of Amun'

Bakenkhons ? Henutmeter 'Second Priest 'Superior of the of Amun' Harem of Amun' Tainodjem Nebsumenu 'Stable Master of Bakenkhons To (?) Hutiay (?) the Residence' TT 159 Sherire 'First Priest 'Superior of the Amenmose Sekhmet Henutmeter of Mut' Harem of Amun' 'Prophet of Amun, (?) TT 158 Chief taxing Raya ? minor master, Mayor of 'Forth priesthood the southern city' PriestTjanefer 'Third Priest of Amun, of Amun' First Priest of Mut, Amenemopet Tainodjem Nebsumenu Greatest of the Seers Paser (?) 'Chief 'Overseer of the cattle 'Stable Master of of the city, Prince of Re in Thebes' of the altar of Amun' Bakenkhons To (?) Hutiay (?) the Residence' of victorious Sherire 'First Priest 'Superior of the Henutmeter Thebes' of Mut' Harem of Amun' TT 158 TT 293 Paser ? Siese Taiw enesh 'Mayor of 'First 'Superior of the Adjetau Thebes' Priest Harem of Anhur' Tjanefer 'Third Ramessesnakht 'Lady of of Anhur' Priest of Amun, 'First Priest the house, First Priest of Mut, of Amun' Amenemopet Superior of Greatest of the Seers Paser (?) 'Chief Penpare 'Overseer of the cattle the Harem of Re in Thebes' Amenemonet of the city, Prince 'Priest of of the altar of Amun' of Amun' Amenmose 'Priest of Amun, of victorious Amun, Wab 'Mayor of TT 148 Thebes' Wab priest of priest of Amun Thebes' TT 293 Amun in Karnak' in Karnak, Siese Taiw enesh Tamit Third Priest Amenemopet 'First 'Superior of the 'Chantress Adjetau Bakenkhons of Amun (?)' 'Third Priest Priest Harem of Anhur' of Amun' Ramessesnakht 'Lady of '[...] of the lord of Amun, First of Anhur' Usimaarenakht Aatmeret 'First Priest the house, of the two Priest of Mut' of Amun' Superior of lands, Overseer Penpare ? the Harem of cattle of the Amenemonet Henttaw y 'Priest of of Amun' TT 303 altar of Amun' Amenemhat 'Priest of Amun, 'Chantress Amun, Wab 'Priest TT 148 of Amun' Wab priest of priest of Amun of Amun' Amun in Karnak' in Karnak, Paser Tamit Third Priest 'Third Amenemopet Amenhotep (?) 'Chantress Priest Bakenkhons of Amun (?)' 'Third Priest 'Fourth Priest of Amun' of Amun' ? '[...] of the lord of Amun, First of Amun' Usimaarenakht Aatmeret Tjanefer Amenemopet of the two Priest of Mut' lands, Overseer (?) of cattle of the TT 303 altar of Amun'

?

Harmose Amenhotep 'Priest 'Priest of Amun' of Amun'

?

?

? (First wife)

Roma 'Sem-priest of Kamutef, Second Priest of Amun'

Tjanefer (TT 158)

Tjanefer (TT 158)

?

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga • wr-mAw n Ra-Itmw m WAst,428 ‘Great Seer of Re-Atum in Thebes’. • iry-pat,429 ‘Member of the pat’. • xAty-a,430 ‘Governor’. TT159 - Raya The owner of TT159431 is called Raya, ‘Fourth Priest of Amun’. This tomb can be dated to the 19th Dynasty,432 although following the genealogical integration of Raya into the family as Bakenkhons’ (TT35) grandnephew, as suggested by Bierbrier (1975: 2. chart I.5), the tomb and its owner should be dated to the beginning of the 20th Dynasty (Kampp 2006: 450). The interior of the tombs could have been useful for the chronological revision of this tomb. However, this would have implied different criteria as decorative styles are not at the core of this work. Therefore, the tombs’ interior has not been visited for this research. Bearing this in mind, when Baud (see note 432) proposed a 19th Dynasty date for TT159, no other criteria, apart from stylistic data, were taken into account. Thus, I agree with Kampp’s dating suggestion of the beginning of the 20th Dynasty, when the kinship criterion played a crucial role. • Ancestors. Two possibilities exist, according to the genealogical links described for Bakenkhons ‘High Priest of Amun’, owner of TT35: 1.

2.

Raya could be the grandson of Roma-Roy ‘High Priest of Amun’ and owner of TT283. As Bierbrier (1975: 5) suggested, Roma-Roy had two unnamed grandsons, one of whom was ‘Fourth Priest of Amun’ and the second held a minor priestly title. This ‘Fourth Priest of Amun’ could be Raya, although further confirmation is required. Following Kampp (2006: 450), Raya could be the grandnephew of the ‘High Priest’ Bakenkhons (TT35). However, she bases her criteria on the work of Bierbrier and, as we saw in Bakenkhons’ study, Bierbrier contradicts himself by suggesting that Roma-Roy is a possible son of Bakenkhons and referring later to him as his brother.433

II; D.A.N. 158.40, Room B (20-22/11/22), east wall, register I, scene 6; D.A.N. 158.41, Room B (22/11/22), east wall, register I, scene 6 (cont.). 428 This title appears in the court, south wall, west part: horizontal line between the middle and lower registers (Seele 1959: plate 5; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3009; Schott photos 3738-9; Metropolitan Museum of Art New York, photos T.2111-15). In the broad hall, south wall, east of the statue, first (lowest) and second registers (Seele 1959: plate 25. A; Chicago Oriental Institute photos 3602, 3666). In the broad hall, south wall, west of the statue, fourth register, in the scene showing Tjanefer with Maat (Seele 1959: plate 26; Chicago Oriental Institute photos 3664, 3665). This title appears in a fragmentary state in the broad hall, north wall, above a figure of a girl, in TT158 (Seele 1959: plate 29, D.). In the passage, south wall, first section from east, in the scene above the seated owner (Seele 1959: plate 30; Chicago Oriental Institute photo 3636). Although fragmented, this title appears in the passage, north wall, second section from the east, to the right of the first register (Seele 1959: plate 36). This title appears once in Rosellini MSS. 284, G57. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 158.6, Court (9/11/22), west wall, north half, register II, horizontal text below register; D.A.N. 158.22, Room A (13-15/11/22), west wall, south half, register III; D.A.N. 158.37, Room B (20/11/22), west wall, register III, scene 1; D.A.N. 158.40, Room B (20-22/11/22), east wall, register I, scene 5. 429 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 158.37, Room B (20/11/22), west wall, register III, scene 1. 430 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 158.37, Room B (20/11/22), west wall, register III, scene 1. 431 PM I/1: 271-273. 432 Based solely on the classical frieze of this period in the absence of any further dating criteria (Baud 1935: 181). 433 Bierbrier 1975: 2-4, 13, n. 91. Bierbrier (LÄ II, cols. 1243-1246, Chart A, s.v. ‘Hoherpriester des Amun’) takes Roma-

60

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga Raya (TT 159)

Ipuy 'Superior of the Harem of Amun'

Roma 'Sem-priest of Kamutef, Second Priest of Amun'

TT 35 ? (First

TT 283

Bakenkhons 'First Priest of Amun'

wife)

Meretseger 'Superior of the Harem of Amun'

Ipuy 'Stable Master of the Residence, Sem-priest of the temple of Baenre'

TT 283 Tamut

Hori 'Adjutant of the Chariotry'

Roma-Roy 'First Priest of Amun'

Tamut Roma-Roy 'First Priest of Amun'

? 'Sem-priest of the mortuary temple'

?

Bakenkhons

TT 159

?

? minor priesthood

? 'Sem-priest of the mortuary temple'

TT 159 Raya

?

'Second Priest of Amun'

Bakenkhons 'Second Priest of Amun'

'Fourth Priest of Amun'

Mutemw ia 'Lady of the house, Chantress of Amun'

? minor priesthood

Raya 'Fourth

Mutemw ia 'Lady of the house, Chantress of Amun' Priest of Amun'

Figure 23. Kinship diagram of Raya (TT159).

• Wife. Mutemwia, nbt pr434 Smayt n Imn,435 ‘Lady of the house’ and ‘Chantress of Amun’.

Roy (TT283) as Bakenkhons’ brother (TT35) and not as his son. Since I have no further details to position myself between these two options, I have preferred to include openly both in my research. 434 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 159.A.4 (27/11/22), Scene 1, Raya and Mutemwia walk together to the west, towards a table of offerings; D.A.N. 159.A.5 (27/11/22), above the wife in the scene where she is shown seated together with Raya before a large table of offerings and jars of drinks, beyond which is a priest. To the left of the couple a lutist is depicted on the ground; D.A.N. 159.A.6 (27-29/11/22), south wall, east half, Register I, Scene 2, Raya with Mutemwia; D.A.N. 159.A.7 (29/11/22), south wall, east half, Register II, Scene 2, where Raya and Mutemwia appear seated with their pets below the chairs (Fisher 1924: 46; University of Philadelphia Museum, Drawing 74); D.A.N. 159.A.8 (29/11/22), the north wall niche preserves statues of Raya and his wife, with the title of Mutemwia on the front of Mutemwia’s skirt. 435 See note 434. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 159 (7/Feb./23), title recorded on a section of stucco removed during the 1922 season. Mutemwia also appears in other scenes in the tomb although her titles are not preserved; however, her kinship term relating to the owner is snt=f. Those scenes occur in the following places: D.A.N. 159.A.4 (27/11/22), east wall, register I, Mutemwia, with sistrum and bracelets, appears together with Raya; D.A.N. 159.9 (25/11/22), on a fragment (number 3) found in TT286 but of a different style and belonging to the tomb of a ‘Fourth Priest of Amun Raya’.

61

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga • Children. Although his name and titles are unknown, Raya had a son who is represented in his father’s tomb TT159.436 • Career-Titles. • Hmn-nTr ifdnw n Imn,437 ‘Fourth Priest of Amun’.438 • Hmn-nTr ifdnw n Imn m Ipt-swt,439 ‘Fourth Priest of Amun in Karnak’. • Hmn-nTr tpy n Imn,440 ‘First Priest of Amun’. • Hmn-nTr n Imn,441 ‘Priest of Amun’. TT161 - Nakht The name of the owner of TT161442 is Nakht443 and his main title is ‘Bearer of the floral offerings of Amun’. This tomb can be dated to the reign of Amenhotep III (?).444 Kampp (1996: 451) advocated the reign of Amenhotep III as the dating for this tomb by comparing TT161 with the paintings in TT55, TT149 and TT181.

University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 159.A.6 (27-29/11/22), Register II, Scene 1, Raya’s son sA=f censes and libates before a pile of offerings; D.A.N. 159.A.8 (29/11/22), east wall, Raya’s son pours libations from two vases before his parents. 437 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 159.1 (21/11/22), on the south doorway, Room A, an inscription from south to north down the centre of the ceiling; on the south wall, west half, frieze, centre and rear end; D.A.N. 159.A.4 (27/11/22), north wall, west half, Register II, Scene 1, where the deceased and his wife walk together to the west towards a table of offerings; Register III, Scene 1, where Raya is seated facing west after a table of offerings; D.A.N. 159.A.5 (27/11/22), east wall, Register II, where a scene preserves the deceased and his wife seated before a table of offerings and jars of drinks, beyond which is the figure of a priest (?); Register III, this title appears at the front of the procession of female mourners led by a priest; D.A.N. 159.A.6 (27-29/11/22), south wall, east half, Register I, scene 2, Raya is walking to the east followed by his wife; register II, scene 1, where the owner’s son censes and libates before a pile of offerings; D.A.N. 159.8 (29/11/22), Room B, a niche in the north wall is occupied by the statues of Raya and Mutemwia: this title appears at the front of Raya’s skirt; D.A.N. 159.9 (25/11/22), on two fragments (numbers 1 and 10) found in TT286 but of a different style and belonging to the tomb of a ‘Fourth Priest of Amun Raya’; D.A.N. 159 (7/Feb./23), title recorded on a section of stucco removed during the 1922 season. 438 PM I/1: 271. 439 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 159.A.5 (27/11/22), east wall, register II, in this scene the deceased and his wife are seated before a table of offerings and jars of drinks, beyond which is the figure of a priest (?). 440 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 159.3 (20/Dec./22), at the Pyramid, east wall, register I, where this title is recorded on the stela together with a representation of the pink mountain, an image of the tomb and the Hathor cow facing towards a table of offerings; D.A.N. 159.8 (29/11/22), Room B, west wall, the title is recorded above the figure of the son pouring libations towards the two statues; east wall, a son pours libations to his parents. 441 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 159.A.7 (29/11/22), south wall, east half, register II, scene 2 with Raya and his wife seated on chairs facing west (University of Philadelphia Museum, Drawing 74). 442 PM I/1: 274-275. 443 Aside from the places where his name appears together with his titles and the names of his relatives, it is recorded in the scenes of the ‘Opening of the Mouth ceremony’ (Manniche 1986: 61, fig. 3.39, 3.40; PM I/1: 274-275, (5) IV [left]); in the rites performed in front of the mummy and the statue (Manniche 1986: 63, fig. 3. 43, 3.44,4.45, 4.46; fig. 11 [middle], Hay MSS 29853, 200; PM I/1: 274-275 (5)), on the north wall (Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929); above a priest offering, left, lower, on the west wall (Manniche 1986: 69, fig. 6.63; PM I/1: 274-275, (7) left [lower]); in the texts on the false door, right, middle, of the west wall (Manniche 1986: 69, fig. 7.66; PM I/1: 274-275, (7), [right, middle]; Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929: Paroi Ouest). 444 See note 442. 436

62

New tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga Nakht (TTKingdom 161) Nakht (TT 161) Roy 'Gardener of the divine offerings of Amun'

Baky/Bakt

Roy 'Gardener of the divine offerings of Amun'

Guraru 'Gardener of the divine offerings of Amun'

Baky/Bakt

Roy 'Gardener of the divine offerings of Amun'

Kay 'Lady of the House'

Guraru 'Gardener of the divine TT 161 offerings of Amun' Nakht 'Bearer of the floral TT 161 offerings

Roy 'Gardener of the divine offerings of Amun'

Kay 'Lady of the House'

Baky/Bakt

Tahemt 'Lady of the House, Chantress of Hathor (?), (praised by Hathor)'

of Amun'

Nakht 'Bearer of the floral offerings of Amun' Kha 'Bearer of floral offerings to Amun'

Baky/Bakt

Tahemt 'Lady of the House, Chantress of Hathor (?), (praised by Hathor)'

Parehny 'Bearer of floral offerings to Amun'

[Amun]erneheh

Kha Huynufer 'Bearer'Gardener of the User [Amun]erneheh Parehny 'Gardener of of floraldivine offerings 'Bearer of the divine offerings of [Amun]' floral offeringsofferings of to Amun' to Amun' Amun' Huynufer User 'Gardener of the 'Gardener of divine offerings the divine of [Amun]' offerings of Siamun Amun' 'Gardener, Bearer of floral offerings to Amun' Siamun Figure 'Gardener, Bearer of floral offerings to Amun'

Nofretwati Ahmose Nehemtya

Athotpef/ Athotpes Nofretwati

Ahmose Nehemtya

Athotpef/ Athotpes

24. Kinship diagram of Nakht (TT161).

• Ancestors. • The name of Nakht’s father is Guraru, sAb ‘Dignitary’ and kAry n Htpw nTrw n Imn ‘Gardener of the divine offerings of Amun’.445 • The name of his mother is Kay, nbt pr, ‘Lady of the house’.446 445 iri.n sAb kAry n Htpw nTrw n Imn gwrw, above Nakht and his wife who are being offered flowers, at the funerary banquet (Manniche 1986: 59, fig. 2.14; PM I/1: 274-275, (3) I, right; Schott 1953: 814, pl. VI; Schott photos, 3708, 3709; Chicago Oriental Institute photo, 10294). it=f kAry n [Imn] Htpw nTrw gwrw mAa-xrw, above a couple behind the priest on the north wall (Manniche 1986: 67, fig. 5.58; PM I/1: 274-275, (6) II. See also Whale (1989: 232). 446 ms.n kAy, above Nakht and his wife who are being offered flowers, at the funerary banquet (Manniche 1986: 59, fig. 2.14; PM I/1: 274-275, (3) I, right; Schott 1953, 814, pl. VI; Schott photos, 3708, 3709; Chicago Oriental Institute photo, 10294). snt=f mrt=f st ib=f nbt pr kAy mAat-xrw, above a couple behind the priest on the north wall (Manniche 1986: 67, fig.

63

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga • Wife. The wife of Nakht is called Tahemt,447 nbt pr, ‘Lady of the house’,448 ‘Chantress of Hathor (?), (praised by Hathor)’.449 • Children. Nakht had five sons:

5.58; PM I/1: 274-275, (6) II). See also Whale (1989: 232). 447 Representation of Nakht and his wife on the right side of the entrance door, returning to the tomb from the New Year Festival (Manniche 1986: 56, fig. 8 [left]; Hay MSS 29851, 45-54; 57, fig. 1.1; PM I/1: 274-275, (4); Schott Photos 3728, 6014, 6015, 8751). Nakht appears with Tahemet in a scene where the Sem-priest is presenting an offering list to the couple on the north wall (Manniche 1986: 61, fig. 3.41; Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929; PM I/1: 274-275, (5) [right]). 448 Hmt=f mr(t)=f nbt pr [t]AHmt (Manniche 1986: 56, fig. 8 [left]; Hay MSS 29851, 45-54; 57, fig. 1.1; PM I/1: 274-275, (4)). snt=f mrt=f nbt pr tAHmt, above Nakht’s wife, following her husband during the Feast of the Valley, on the left wall (Manniche 1986: 58, fig. 1.3, fig. 9 [left]; Hay MSS 29851, 75-80; Schott photos, 3716, 8728, 8729, 8730, 8731, 8732, 8733, 8734; Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929: 14, pl. facing page 9 [left]; PM I/1: 274-275, (2)). Above the couple offering to Anubis (spreading over one of the boats in the Abydos scene) (Manniche 1986: 65, fig. 5.54, fig. 11 [lower]; Hay MSS 29851: 27-9); north wall (Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929). Above the couple in the top register of the north wall (Manniche 1986: 67, fig. 6.61, fig. 13; Hay MSS 29851: 6-26; Schott 1953: 819, pl. 15; Chicago Oriental Institute photo, 10295 B). The head of the wife with the surrounding text is now in the Ny Carlsberg Glyptothek, AEIN 1076 (Koefoed-Petersen 1956: no. 68; Van de Walle 1965: 37-40, fig. 4). snt=f mrt=f nt st ib=f nbt pr [tAHmt], in the column of text separating the Feast of the Valley from the funerary banquet (Manniche 1986: 59, fig. 1.13); south wall (Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929). In the main text of the stela, on the left, middle of the west wall (Manniche 1986: 71, fig. 7.67; Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929: Paroi Ouest; PM I/1: 274-275, (7) [left, middle]; Schott photo, 3722; Hermann 1940: 37*, 17-18). n kA n nbt pr tAHmt mAat-Hrw, above Nakht and his wife who are being offered flowers, at the funerary banquet (Manniche 1986: 59, fig. 2.14; PM I/1: 274-275, (3) I, right; Schott 1953: 814, pl. VI; Schott photos, 3708, 3709; Chicago Oriental Institute photo, 10294). Hmt=f mrt=f nbt pr tAHmt mAat-xrw, above the couple who are being offered to by their daughter at the festival banquet (Manniche 1986: 61, fig. 2.22; fig. 10; Hay MSS 29851: 55-66; PM I/1: 274-275, (3) II [right]; Schott 1953: 123, inscr. 119; Schott photo, 3707). In the inscription accompanying the voyage to Abydos (Manniche 1986: 63, fig. 4.47, 4.48, fig. 11 [lower]; Hay MSS 29851: 27-9, fig. 12 [upper]; 81-5; PM I/1: 274-275, (5) II). Above one of the boats in the voyage to Abydos, next to the shrine of Anubis (Manniche 1986: 63, fig. 4.49, fig. 12 [upper]; Hay MSS 29851: 81-5; PM I/1: 274-275, (5) II [right]). snt=f nbt pr tAHmt, above Nakht and his wife who are shown adoring Osiris on the north wall (Manniche 1986: 65, fig. 4.52; Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929). Above the representation of the couple on the west wall (Manniche 1986: 71, fig. 7.67; Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929: Paroi Ouest; PM I/1: 274-275, (7) [left, middle]; Schott photo, 3722; Hermann 1940: 37*). Accompanying the representation of the couple adoring Osiris at the top of the stela, at the left, middle of the west wall (Manniche 1986: 71, fig. 7.67; Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929: Paroi Ouest; PM I/1: 274-275, (7) [left, middle]; Schott photo, 3722; Hermann 1940: 37*). Main text of the stela, on the left, middle of the west wall (Manniche 1986: 71, fig. 7.67; Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929: Paroi Ouest; PM I/1: 274-275, (7) [left, middle]; Schott photo, 3722; Hermann 1940: 37*). Hmt=f nbt pr tAHmt, above the couple who are shown adoring the Western Goddess (Manniche 1986: 65, fig. 5.56, fig. 12 [middle]; Hay MSS 29851: 30-4); north wall (Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929). nbt pr tAHmt, in the inscription pertaining to the priest presenting an offering list (Manniche 1986: 65, fig. 5.57; PM I/1: 274-275, (6) II; on the north wall (Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929). Above the couple in this same scene, snt=f mryt=f nst ib=f Hsyt nt ¡wt-Hrw nbt pr tAHmt mAat-Hrw (Manniche 1986: 67, fig. 5.57; PM I/1: 274-275, (6) II. In the texts on the false door, right, middle, of the west wall (Manniche 1986: 69, fig. 7.66; PM I/1: 274-275, (7) [right, middle]). Hmt=f mrt=f nt st ib=f nbt pr tAHmt mAat-xrw, in the main text of the stela, at the left, middle of the west wall (Manniche 1986: 71, fig. 7.67; Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929: Paroi Ouest; PM I/1: 274-275, (7) [left, middle]; Schott photo, 3722; Hermann 1940: 37*, 12-13). 449 ‘Tahemt may have been a “Hathor musician” instead of just being “praised” by the goddess. But the title occurs nowhere else in the tomb’ (Manniche 1986: 67).

64

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga • • • • •

Kha, fAi Htpw nTrw n Imn450 ‘Bearer of floral offerings to Amun’. Huynufer, kAry n Htpw nTrw n Imn451 ‘Gardener of the divine offerings of [Amun]’. Parehny, fAi Htpw n Imn452 ‘Bearer of floral offerings to Amun’. User, kAry n Htpw nTrw n Imn453 ‘Gardener of the divine offerings of Amun’. [Amun]erneheh.454

He had four daughters: • Ahmose.455 • Nehemtya.456 • Nofretwati.457 sA=f mri=f fAi Htpw n Imn xa, above the sons following Nakht and his wife in the scene of the Feast of the Valley on the left wall of the tomb (Manniche 1986: 58, fig, 1.4, fig. 9 [right]; Hay MSS 29851: 35-44; PM I/1: 274-275, (2); south wall (Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929). sA=f mri=f xa, above the sons and a daughter who are shown presenting the offerings in the banquet scene (Maniche 1986: 59, fig. 2.18; PM I/1: 274-275, (3) I [left]). sA=f kAry n Htpw nTrw n Imn xa mAa-xrw, above the sons and daughters in the lower register of the banquet scene (Manniche 1986: 61, fig. 2.25). 451 sA=f mri=f kAry n Htpw nTrw [n Imn] Hwynfr, above the sons following Nakht and his wife in the scene of the Feast of the Valley on the left wall of the tomb (Manniche 1986: 58, fig. 9 [right]; Hay MSS 29851: 35-44; 59, fig. 1.5; PM I/1: 274275, (2)); south wall (Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929); above the sons and a daughter presenting the offerings in the banquet scene (Maniche 1986: 59, fig. 2.15, 2.19; PM I/1: 274-275, (3) I [left]; Schott 1953: 814, pl. VI; Schott photos, 8737; Chicago Oriental Institute photo, 10294). sA=f Hwynfr, above the sons and daughters in the lower register of the banquet scene (Manniche 1986: 61, fig. 2.26). sA=f mri=f Hwy[nfr], in the inscription pertaining to the priest presenting an offering list (Manniche 1986: 65, fig. 5.57; PM I/1: 274-275, (6) II); on the north wall (Werbrouck and Van de Walle, 1929). 452 sA=f mri=f fAi Htpw n Imn pArhny, above the sons following Nakht and his wife in the scene of the Feast of the Valley on the left wall of the tomb (Manniche 1986: 58, fig. 9 [right]; Hay MSS 29851: 35-44; 59, fig. 1.6; PM I/1: 274-275, (2)); south wall (Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929). sA=f mri=f pArhny, above the sons and a daughter who are shown presenting the offerings in the banquet scene (Manniche 1986: 59, fig. 2.20; PM I/1: 274-275, (3) I [left]; Schott photos, 8741, 8742); above the sons and daughters in the lower register of the banquet scene (Manniche 1986: 61, fig. 2.27). 453 sA=f mri=f kAry n Htpw nTrw n Imn wsr, above the sons following Nakht and his wife in the scene of the Feast of the Valley on the left wall of the tomb (Manniche 1986: 58, fig. 9 [right]; Hay MSS 29851: 35-44; 59, fig. 1.7; PM I/1: 274-275, (2)); south wall (Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929); above the sons and a daughter presenting the offerings in the banquet scene (Manniche 1986: 59, fig. 2.21; PM I/1: 274-275, (3) I [left]; Schott photo, 6011, 8741, 8742). sA=f mri=f wsr, above the sons and daughters in the lower register of the banquet scene (Manniche 1986: 61, fig. 2.28). 454 sA[=f] [mri=f] [Imn]rnHH, above the sons following Nakht and his wife in the scene of the Feast of the Valley on the left wall of the tomb (Manniche 1986: 58, fig. 9 [right]; Hay MSS 29851: 35-44; 59, fig. 1.8; PM I/1: 274-275, (2)); south wall (Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929). sA=f mri=f ImnrnHH, above the sons and daughters in the lower register of the banquet scene (Manniche 1986: 61, fig. 2.29). 455 sAt=s mrt=s n st ib=s iaH-ms, above the daughters following Nakht and his wife in the scene of the Feast of the Valley on the left wall of the tomb (Manniche 1986: 58, fig. 9 [right]; Hay MSS 29851, 35-44; 59, fig. 1.9; PM I/1: 274-275, (2); south wall (Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929). sAt=f mrt=f iaH-ms, above the sons and a daughter presenting the offerings in the banquet scene (Manniche 1986: 59, fig. 2.16; PM I/1: 274-275, (3) I, left; Schott photo 8737, 8740); above the sons and daughters in the lower register of the banquet scene (Manniche 1986: 61, fig. 2.30). sA(t)=f mrt=f iaH-ms, above the couple being offered to by their daughter in the festival banquet scene (Manniche 1986: 61, fig. 2.22; fig. 10; Hay MSS 29851: 55-66; Schott, 1953: 123, inscr. 119; PM I/1: 274-275, (3) II [right]; Schott photo, 3707). 456 sAt=s mrt=s nHmtya mAat-xrw wsir, above the daughters following Nakht and his wife in the scene of the Feast of the Valley on the left wall of the tomb (Manniche 1986: 58, fig. 9 [right]; Hay MSS 29851, 35-44; 59, fig. 1.10; PM I/1: 274275, (2)); south wall (Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929). sA(t)=f nHmtya, above the sons and a daughter presenting the offerings in the banquet scene (Manniche 1986: 59, fig. 2.17; PM I/1: 274-275, (3) I, left; Schott photo 8737). sAt=f mrt=f nHmtya mAat-xrw, above the sons and daughters in the lower register of the banquet scene (Manniche 1986: 61, fig. 2.31). 457 sAt=s mrt=s nfrtwati, above the daughters following Nakht and his wife in the scene of the Feast of the Valley on the left wall of the tomb (Manniche 1986: 58, fig. 9 [right]; Hay MSS 29851, 35-44; 59, fig. 1.11; PM I/1: 274-275, (2); south wall (Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929). sAt=f nfrtwati, above the couple being offered to by their daughter in the festival banquet, next to the children by the 450

65

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga • Athotpef / Athotpes.458 • Grandchildren. The son of Nakht, Huynufer, could also be the father of Siamun, ‘Gardener’, ‘Bearer of floral offerings of Amun’.459 • Relatives. • Roy, ‘Gardener of the divine offerings of Amun’ and Baky /Bakt could be the maternal grandparents of Nakht (parents of his mother Kay), or his parents in law (parents of his wife Tahemt).460 • There is a reference to Nennesut ‘Servant of the treasury of Henketankh (?)’, who could be a member of Nakht’s family, although his relationship is not clear.461

chairs (Manniche 1986: 61, fig. 2.23; fig. 10; Hay MSS 29851: 55-66; Schott 1953: 123, inscr. 119; PM I/1: 274-275, (3) II [right]; Schott photo, 8736). sAt=f mrt=f nfrtwaty, above the sons and daughters in the lower register of the banquet (Manniche 1986: 61, fig. 2.32). 458 sAt=s mrt=s aAHtpf, above the daughters following Nakht and his wife in the scene of the Feast of the Valley on the left wall of the tomb (Manniche 1986: 58, fig. 9 [right]; Hay MSS 29851: 35-44; 59, fig. 1.12; PM I/1: 274-275, (2); south wall (Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929). sAt=s aAHtps, above the couple being offered to by their daughter in the festival banquet, next to the children by the chairs (Manniche 1986: 61, fig. 2.24; fig. 10; Hay MSS 29851: 55-66; Schott 1953: 123, inscr. 119; PM I/1: 274-275, (3) II [right]; Schott photo, 8736). sA(t)=f mrt=f aAHtps, above the sons and daughters in the lower register of the banquet (Manniche 1986: 61, fig. 2.33). 459 In the lower register on the left wall, over the garden with the following associated hieroglyphic inscription: kAry sA-Imn fAi Htpw n Imn sA ... hwy ... (Quirke 1986: 79-80, graffito I, figs. 1-2; Hay MSS 29822: 107). 460 it=s kAry n Imn Htpw nTrw //// r //// bAq////, above a couple below Nakht’s parents in the scene on the north wall (Manniche 1986: 67, fig. 5.59), although Porter and Moss take this couple to be Nakht’s parents (PM I/1: 275). Werbrouck and Van de Walle (1929: Paroi Nord) offer the following translation of the inscription: ry mAa-xrw snt=f bAky mAat-xrw. See also Whale (1989: 232). 461 In the lower register on the left wall, over the garden with the following associated hieroglyphic inscription: kAry sA=f ... nn-nswt sDm n pr-HD n ¡nkt-anx (?) ... The tomb of Nakht contains a scene of the deceased offering to that king (Manniche 1986: 69, fig. 6.62; Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929: 18, Paroi Ouest). Ricke (1939: 39-40, nº. 22) cites a late 18th Dynasty title which indicates an active cult in Hnkt-anx at that time, imy-r kAwt imy-r Hmwwt xrp iAwt nb n Imn). It is possible that Nakht and the visitors to his tomb were involved in the supply of floral offerings to the cult of Thutmose III (Quirke 1986: 79-80, graffito I, figs. 1-2; Hay MSS 29822: 107).

66

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga • Career-Titles. • fAi Htpw n Imn,462 fAi tp n Imn,463 fAi wdm n Imn,464 ‘Bearer of the floral offerings of Amun’. • kAry n Htpw nTrw n Imn,465 ‘Gardener of the divine offerings of Amun’. Above Nakht presenting an offering in the Feast of the Valley, on the left side of the entrance door of the tomb (Manniche 1986: 58, fig. 1.2; PM I/1: 274-275, (1). Above the rites performed in front of the mummy and the statue, reading from left to right, on the north wall (Manniche 1986: 63, fig. 3.42; fig. 11 [middle]; Hay MSS 29853: 200; PM I/1: 274-275, (5). In the inscription accompanying the voyage to Abydos (Manniche 1986: 63, fig. 4.47, 4.48, fig. 11 [lower]; Hay MSS 29851: 27-9, fig. 12 [upper]; 81-5; PM I/1: 274-275, (5) II). Above one of the boats in the voyage to Abydos, next to the shrine of Anubis (Manniche 1986: 63, fig. 4.49, fig. 12 [upper]; Hay MSS 29851: 81-5; PM I/1: 274-275, (5) [right]). Above the couple offering to Anubis (spreading over one of the boats in the Abydos scene) (Manniche 1986: 65, fig. 5.54, fig. 11 [lower]; Hay MSS 29851: 27-9); north wall (Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929). Above Nakht offering to Thutmose III, left [upper], on the west wall (Manniche 1986: 69, fig. 6. 62; Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929: Paroi Ouest; PM I/1: 274-275, (7) left [upper]). The figure of Nakht now joins the other two fragments in the Ny Carlsberg Glyptothek, AEIN 1075 (Koefoed-Petersen 1956: no. 66; Van de Walle 1965: 35-7, fig. 2). In the texts on the false door, right, middle, of the west wall (Manniche 1986: 69, fig. 7.66; Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929: Paroi Ouest; PM I/1: 274-275, (7) [right, middle]). Accompanying the representation of the couple adoring Osiris at the top of the stela, at the left, middle of the west wall (Manniche 1986: 71, fig. 7.67; Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929: Paroi Ouest; PM I/1: 274-275, (7) [left, middle]; Schott photo, 3722; Hermann 1940: 37*). Main text of the stela, on the left, middle of the west wall (Manniche 1986: 71, fig. 7.67; Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929: Paroi Ouest; PM I/1: 274-275, (7) [left, middle]; Schott photo 3722; Hermann 1940: 37*). 463 Above Nakht and his wife being offered flowers, in the funerary banquet scene (Manniche 1986: 59). Above the couple at the scene of the priest presenting an offering list (Manniche 1986: 67, fig. 5.57; PM I/1: 274-275, (6) II) on the north wall (Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929). 464 Above the couple in the top register of the north wall (Manniche 1986: 67, fig. 6.61, fig. 13; Hay MSS 29851: 6-26; Schott 1953: 819, pl. 15; Chicago Oriental Institute photo, 10295 B). 465 Above a representation of Nakht and his wife on the right side of the entrance door of the tomb (Manniche 1986: 56, fig. 8 [left]; Hay MSS 29851: 45-54; 57, fig. 1.1; PM I/1: 274-275, (4)); in the column of text separating the Feast of the Valley from the funerary banquet (Manniche 1986: 59, fig. 1.13); south wall (Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929). Inscriptions in the gardening scene, reading from left to right (Manniche 1986: 61, fig. 3.34, 3.35, 3.36, 3.37; PM I/1: 274-275, (3) III [lower, left]). Above the couple being offered to by their daughter in the festival banquet scene (Manniche 1986: 61, fig. 2.22; fig. 10; Hay MSS 29851: 55-66; Schott 1953: 123, inscr. 119; PM I/1: 274-275, (3) II [right]; Schott photo, 3707). In the top right corner of the offering list presented to the couple by the Sem-priest on the north wall (Manniche 1986: 61, fig. 3.41; Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929; PM I/1: 274-275, (5) [right]). Above Nakht and his wife adoring Osiris on the north wall (Manniche 1986: 65, fig. 4.52; Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929). The upper part of the figure of Nakht with the surrounding texts is now in Copenhagen, Ny Carlsberg Glyptothek, AEIN 1074 (Koefoed-Petersen 1956: no. 67; Van de Walle 1965: 40 and fig. 6). Above the couple adoring the Western Goddess (Manniche 1986: 65, fig. 5.56, fig. 12 [middle]; Hay MSS 29851: 30-4); north wall (Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929). In the inscription pertaining to the priest presenting an offering list (Manniche 1986: 65, fig. 5.57; PM I/1: 274-275, (6) II); on the north wall (Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929) and above the couple in this same scene (Manniche 1986: 67, fig. 5.57; PM I/1: 274-275, (6) II). Above Nakht offering to Amenhotep I and Sapair, right, upper on the west wall (Manniche 1986: 69, fig. 6.64, fig. 8 [right]; Hay MSS 29853: 175-9; Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929: Paroi Ouest; PM I/1: 274-275, (7) [right, upper]). Part of this scene is now in the Musée Rodin, Paris, see Vandersleyen (1983: pl. XVII [lower]). Above a priest offering, right, lower, on the west wall (Manniche 1986: 69, fig. 6.65; Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929: Paroi Ouest; PM I/1: 274-275, (7) [right, lower]). In the texts on the false door, right, middle, of the west wall (Manniche 1986: 69, fig. 7.66; Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929: Paroi Ouest; PM I/1: 274-275, (7) [right, middle]). Above the representation of the couple on the west wall (Manniche 1986: 71, fig. 7.67; Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929: Paroi Ouest; PM I/1: 274-275, (7) [left, middle]; Schott photo, 3722; Hermann 1940: 37*). Accompanying the representation of the couple adoring Osiris at the top of the stela, at the left, middle of the west wall (Manniche 1986: 71, fig. 7.67; Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929: Paroi Ouest; PM I/1: 274-275, (7) [left, middle]; Schott photo, 3722; Hermann 1940: 37*). Main text of the stela, on the left, middle of the west wall (Manniche 1986: 71, fig. 7.67; Werbrouck and Van de Walle 1929: Paroi Ouest; PM I/1: 274-275, (7) [left, middle]; Schott photo, 3722; Hermann 1940: 37*). 462

67

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga • sAw n Imn,466 ‘Guardian of Amun’. TT162 - Kenamun The name of the owner of TT162467 is Kenamun468 and his main titles are ‘Mayor in the Southern City/Thebes’ and ‘Overseer of the granary of Amun’. This tomb can be dated to the 18th Dynasty.469 Davies and Faulkner (1947: 40) considered that Kenamun ‘probably flourished under Amenhotep III’. Davies and Davies (1963: 14; 15, plate XIVB) argued that ‘the tomb is of the 18th Dynasty but no record remains of the king under whom Kenamun served. There is, however, a fragment which shows that a King was represented in the tomb’. Kampp (1996: 452) supports this chronology (Amenhotep III) with a comparison based on stylistic criteria. • Ancestors. The parents of Kenamun, whose names are unknown, are represented receiving him at the entrance to the long passage of TT162: his father on the left thickness and his mother on the right.470 • Wife. The name of Kenamun’s wife is Muttuy,471 nbt pr ‘Lady of the house’, Smayt n Imn ‘Chantress of Amun’. Above Nakht and his wife who are being offered flowers, in the funerary banquet scene (Manniche 1986: 59). PM I/1: 275-276. 468 The owner’s name and titles are known only from funerary cones (PM I/1: 275; Davies and Faulkner 1947: 45; Davies-Macadam 1957: nº. 12; Davies and Davies 1963: 14). Daressy (1931: 28-9), gives the name of the owner as ‘Hor... Eyes of the King in the North Land, Ears of Haremmaet’, from the text in I at (I). 469 See note 467. 470 Davies and Davies (1963: 15-16). On a fragment (now in the Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York) which belonged to the left thickness between the outer and inner rooms where Kenamun and his wife greet his parents. His father, whose name is not preserved, is represented with white hair denoting his age. In the accompanying inscription only the word ‘southern’ remains, so the title of the father was also probably ‘[Mayor in the] Southern [City]’ (Davies and Davies 1963: 18, plate XX, 5 on plan). See also Whale (1989: 185). 471 See note 467, name from funerary cone; Davies-Macadam (1957: nº. 12); Davies and Davies (1963: 14). The owner and his wife are depicted in the hall of TT162, followed by four women holding sistra and flowers, making offering on braziers, with three men offering to the deceased (?) (Davies and Davies 1963: 14, 1 on plan; PM I/1: 275, (1), I). Fragmentary figures of Kenamun and his wife in the upper register of the hall of TT162 and almost identically in the register below (Davies 1963: 15, 3 on plan; PM I/1: 276, (3), I). In the second register of the hall of TT162, Kenamun and his wife are seated while a son dressed as a sem-priest offers to them: HAty-a n niwt rsyt imy-r Snwty [n Im]n mAa-[xrw] [k]n-[imn] snt=f nbt pr Smayt n [Imn] [mwt]twi mAat-xrw, (Davies and Davies 1963: 15, 3 on plan, pl. XVI A; PM I/1: 276, (3), II). She is also represented with a bouquet in her left hand behind Kenamun on the left thickness at the entrance to the long passage in TT162 (Davies and Davies 1963: 15). On the upper half of the left wall of the long corridor a scene preserves the owner and a lady (his wife?) approaching Osiris (Davies and Davies 1963: 16, 6 on plan; PM I/1: 276, (6)). On the right of the lower register of the scene, two ships in sail are shown returning from the pilgrimage to Abydos, and a smaller funerary barge with the figures of Kenamun and his wife are seated before a table (Davies and Davies 1963: 17, pl. XVIII, at 7 on plan; PM I/1: 276, (7), I). On a fragment (now in the Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York) which belonged to the left thickness between the outer and inner rooms where Kenamun and his wife are shown greeting his parents (Davies and Davies1963: 18, plate XX, 5 on plan; PM I/1: 276, (5)). 466 467

68

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga

Kenamun (TT 162)

? 'Mayor in the Southern City'

?

TT 162 Kenamun 'Mayor in the Southern City, Overseer of the granary of Amun'

Muttuy 'Lady of the House, Chantress of Amun'

Djehutymose 'Child of the inner palace'

?

? ?

Figure 25. Kinship diagram of Kenamun (TT162).

• Children. Kenamun had two sons and two daughters: • • • •

Djehutymose, Xrd n KAp472 ‘Child of the nursery’. Son, name unknown.473 Daughter, name unknown.474 Daughter, name unknown.475

Concerning the idea of Kenamun, the owner of TT162, as the successor and son-in-law of Sennefer (owner of TT96), see Den Doncker (2006-2007: 58, n. 191); Murnane (1998: 194); Shirley (2005: 258); and Whale (1989: 183-185). For a possible interpretation of Muttuy as the daughter of Sennefer, see Whale (1989: 184-185). 472 In the second register of the hall of TT162, Kenamun is shown acting as a sem-priest, offering to his parents: Xrd n KAp DHt[m]s mAa-xrw, (Davies and Davies1963: 15, 3 on plan, pl. XVI A; PM I/1: 276, (3), II). In the uppermost register of the right wall of the long passage, a man is shown carrying jars, coffers and bouquets on a yoke, preceded by another man who is probably Djehutymes, who seems to be mourning (Davies and Davies 1963: 17, at 8 on plan, pl. XIX; PM I/1: 276, (8)). See also Whale (1989: 183). 473 At the north end of the long passage the owner and his wife (?) approach Osiris and behind them a son (?) follows, holding a duck and flower, and a daughter (?) with flowers and a sistrum (?), a second daughter with a sistrum and a third daughter with a pendant sistrum (Davies and Davies 1963: 16, 6 on plan; PM I/1: 276, (6)). 474 See note 473. 475 In the long passage, after a gap of the funerary procession to Anubis and Hathor, a scene shows four women seated on a mat and holding flowers. The second figure is a daughter whose name is unknown. The columns in front of the third and fourth women are blank (Davies and Davies 1963: 16, at 7 on plan; PM I/1: 276, (7), I).

69

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga • Relatives. No relatives of Kenamun are known. • Career-Titles. • HAty-a n niwt rsyt,476 ‘Mayor in the Southern City’.477 • imy-r Snwty n Imn,478 ‘Overseer of the granary of Amun’.479 TT163 - Amenemhat The owner of TT163480 is called Amenemhat,481 ‘Mayor in the Southern City’, ‘Royal Scribe’, ‘Superintendent of part of the field of Amun’. This tomb can be dated to the 19th Dynasty.482 Kampp proposed a date of the mid-to late-19th Dynasty following the work of Assmann (1979). • Ancestors. • The name of Amenemhat’s father is Huy,483 ‘Judge’, ‘Mayor’. • The name of his mother is not preserved, though her title is, ‘Chantress of Amun’.484 • Wife. The wife of Amenemhat is called Nezemtnet,485 in Hsw n Imn,486 Smayt n Imn,487 ‘Chantress of Amun’.

476 PM I/1: 275. To the right of the lower register of the scene where two ships in sail are returning from the pilgrimage to Abydos, a smaller funerary barge with the figures of Kenamun and his wife are seated before a table, and a sempriest offers to the HAty-a ... [kn-imn] ... (Davies and Davies 1963: 17, pl. XVIII, at 7 on plan; PM I/1: 276, (7), I). See also Helck (1958: 525 (5)) and Whale (1989: 183). 477 Davies and Davies (1963: 14). 478 PM I/1: 275. See also Helck (1958: 525 (5)) and Whale (1989: 183). 479 Davies and Davies (1963: 14). 480 PM I/1: 276. 481 See note 480. Apart from the scenes where the owner appears together with some members of his family (those scenes have been described in the section on his family) his name appears on its own in scene 2 on the right wall, sub scene (BM 55336) of a man before the sons of Horus where after the inscription of each Horus’ sons, the name of imnm-HAt mAa-xrw is preserved four times (Assmann 1979: 69, pl. X; Spiegelberg’s squeezes, C1, C2) and above the figure of the owner is preserved once (Spiegelberg’s squeezes, C3). In the harpist scene with song before the seated couple, Amenemhat and his wife (Spiegelberg’s squeezes, B2a/B2b, 2nd, 5th and 9th columns). From Spiegelberg’s squeezes, E3, imn-m-HAt mAa-xrw and wsir imn-m-HAt. 482 See note 480; Assmann (1979); Kampp (1996: 452). 483 See note 480. Spiegelberg’s squeezes, A1, first column, imn-m-HAt mAa-xrw iri.n sAb Hwy. Spiegelberg’s squeezes, F4, iri.n sAb HAty-a Hwy mAa-xrw. 484 Spiegelberg’s squeezes, A1, first column, msi.n Smayt n Imn. 485 See note 480; in the inscription on the first tent of BM 55337, [niwt-] nDmt (Assmann 1979: 66, pl. IX). On the right wall, sub scene (BM 55336), scene I of Amenemhat and Nutnedjemet with a board game, snt=f Smayt n Imn nDmt-niwt mAat-xrw (Assmann 1979: 66, pl. X; Spiegelberg’s squeezes, C1). 486 Left wall, sub scene (BM 55337): harpist with song before the seated couple (Assmann 1979: 57, pl. IX; Spiegelberg’s squeezes, B2a/B2b, 10th-11th column). 487 In the inscription in the first tent of BM 55337 (Assmann 1979: 66, pl. IX; Spiegelberg’s squeezes, B3a/B3b, sitting in the arbour scene), and in the second tent (Spiegelberg’s squeezes, B3a/B3b). Right wall, sub-scene (BM 55336), scene I, snt=f Smayt n Imn niwt-nDmt mAat-xrw (Assmann 1979: 68, pl. X). Spiegelberg’s squeezes, F5.

70

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga

Amenemhat (TT 163)

Huy 'Judge, Mayor'

? 'Chantress of Amun'

TT 163 Amenemhat 'Mayor in the Southern City, Royal Scribe, Superintendent of part of the field of Amun'

Nedjemetnet 'Chantress of Amun'

Amenemopet 'Ruler of the priest in the temple' Brother or son? Amenhotep 'Mayor in the Southern City'

Figure 26. Kinship diagram of Amenemhat (TT163).

• Children. Amenemhat has one son (although it is not clear whether he is Amenemhat’s brother or son), Amenemopet ‘Ruler of the priest in the temple’.488 • Relatives. Amenhotep (?), ‘Mayor in the Southern City’.489 • Career-Titles. • HAty-a,490 ‘Governor’. 488 Inscription on the second tent of BM 55337, Hri Hm nTr n pr imn-m-ipt (Assmann 1979: 67, pl. IX; Spiegelberg’s squeezes, B3a/B3b). 489 In the inscription on the second tent of BM 55337, HAty-a imn-Htp n niwt (Assmann 1979: 66, pl. IX; Spiegelberg’s squeezes, B3a/B3b). Spiegelberg’s squeezes, F6, HAty-a imn-Htp mAa-xrw n niwt rsyt. The kin relationship between this relative and Amenemhat is not specified, could this Amenhotep be Amenemhat’s brother or son? 490 In the inscription on the second tent of BM 55337 (Assmann 1979: 66, pl. IX; Spiegelberg’s squeezes, B3a/B3b). Spiegelberg’s squeezes, F2.

71

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga • • • •

HAty-a n niwt,491 ‘Mayor of the City’. HAty-a n niwt rsyt,492 ‘Mayor in the Southern City’. sS nsw,493 ‘Royal Scribe’. imy-r AHwt n Imn,494 ‘Superintendent of part of the field of Amun’.

TT164 - Intef The owner of TT164495 is called Intef, and his main title is ‘Scribe of recruits’. This tomb can be dated to the reign of Thutmose III.496 Kampp (1996: 453) offered a date for this tomb in the period between Hatshepsut and Thutmose III, supported by the cartouche of Thutmose III at the top of the stela on the east end of the hall.497 • Ancestors. No ancestors of Intef were known.498 However, after a short visit to the tomb499 this information was updated. In the main scene in the hall of the tomb, the following inscription is preserved just after the titles and name of Intef: [m]s.n iaH-Htp. Therefore, the mother of Intef was called Iah-hotep. None of her titles are preserved. • Wife. Intef appears seated with his wife in the hall of the tomb500 but her name was unknown.501 After visiting the tomb it was proved that the image of Intef ’s wife in this scene had been hacked away,502 but the following text was identified: [Hmt=f mrt=]f n [///]. The name of the wife of Intef is mostly lost and it was not possible to read it, although traces of some signs are still preserved.

491 Left wall, sub scene (BM 55337): harpist with song before the seated couple (Assmann 1979: 56-57, pl. IX; Spiegelberg’s squeezes, B2a/B2b, first column). In the inscription on the first tent of BM 55337 (Assmann 1979: 66, pl. IX; Spiegelberg’s squeezes, B3a/B3b, sitting in the arbour scene). Spiegelberg’s squeezes, F1. 492 Spiegelberg’s squeezes, A3, HAty-a imn-m-HAt n niwt rsyt. 493 Spiegelberg’s squeezes, A4, last column, ... wsir sS nsw imn-m-HAt ... 494 Right wall, sub-scene (BM 55336), scene I, Amenemhat and Nutnedjemet with a board game, imy-r AHwt n Imn imnm-HAt (Assmann 1979: 68, pl. X; Spiegelberg’s squeezes, C1). 495 PM I/1: 276-277. 496 PM I/1: 276. 497 Hermann (1940: 41 note 174; 76; 38*, 39*). 498 No data about his ancestors are available in any publication of TT164, neither from any unpublished material which has been revised. During the gathering of these data for my PhD, I was unable to confirm whether the ancestors were not preserved at the tomb or if they were unknown. However, thanks to my short visit to TT164 in 2017 these data were updated. 499 The visit to TT164 was carried out on the 31st of January of 2017 together with the team of the ‘Spanish Mission at TT11-TT12’, thanks to the Supreme Council of Antiquities’ authorities in Luxor and to Dr José Galán. 500 PM I/1: 276, first register (4). Schott photos: 6622, 6623, 6625, 6626. 501 See note 496. 502 It was very surprising and rewarding to identify the signature of A.H. Gardiner (‘Noted A.H.G. 1913’) in most of the blank spaces where the scenes were cut off. This proves that Gardiner examined TT164 in 1913, after at least part of the tomb had already been robbed. I would like to thank Dr Francisco Bosch Puche for helping me to identify the members of the family of Intef during our visit to the tomb, as well as to check and update all our field notes and compare them to the archive material about the monument kept at the Griffith Institute Archive (University of Oxford) for the edition of this book.

72

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga

Antef (TT 164)

TT 164 Antef 'Scribe of recruits'

?

? Figure 27. Kinship diagram of Intef (TT164).

• Children. Following PM (I/1: 276 (4)) the sons of Intef were shown bringing fruit and animals in the second register of the hall of TT164. However, after my visit to the tomb it was proved that almost the whole register was robbed, apart from the representation of some attendants and the image and name of Intef ’s mother at the bottom of the wall. Next to her, to the left and in front of the offering table, a representation of Intef ’s son once stood. Part of this wall was hacked away, but the following text is still preserved: sA.f nb-tAwy. Thus, Intef had at least one son named Nebtawy. • Relatives. No relatives of Intef are known.503 • Career-Titles. • iry-pat HAty-a, 504 ‘Member of the pat and governor’. • xtmty bity, 505 ‘Seal-bearer of the bit’. • mH-ib nb-tAwy,506 ‘Confidant of the Lord of the Two Lands’. • iry Hsti nTr-nfr,507 ‘One who does what the perfect God praises’. • sS nfrw,508 ‘Scribe of recruits’. It is possible that future work in the tomb and a careful study of the wall succeed in identifying additional children and relatives. 504 This title appears at the main scene of the hall of the tomb, where Intef is seated with her wife, currently lost. 505 See note 502. 506 See note 502. 507 See note 502. 508 This was the only known title before the tomb was visited in 2017. The title is preserved in lines 15 and 17 of the stela, hymn to Amen-Re-Harakhti, in the hall of TT164 (Hermann 1940: 39*, pl. 9 [a]; Schott photos: 6612, 6613, 6614, 503

73

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga TT165 - Nehemaway The owner of TT165509 is called Nehemaway, ‘Goldworker’ and ‘Sculptor’. This tomb can be dated to the reign of Thutmose IV (?).510 However, Davies (1913: 41) proposes the reign of Amenhotep II or Thutmose IV for the dating of the tomb, while Baud (1935: 182) argues for a period between Thutmose IV and Amenhotep III. Stylistic criteria led Kampp (1996: 454) to suggest a dating between the reigns of Thutmose IV and Amenhotep III. • Ancestors. No ancestors of Nehemaway are known. • Wife. The wife of Nehemaway is Tentamentet, called Kay.511 • Children. Nehemaway has two sons512 and one daughter,513 although their names are unknown. • Relatives. No relatives of Nehemaway are known.

6615; PM I/1: 276 (5)). At the left side of the hymn there is also a column of text mentioning sS nfrw intf mAa-xrw (Schott photo: 6611). 509 PM I/1: 277. 510 See note 509. 511 Nehemaway appears together with Tentamentet, “Kay”, in the first register of the hall of the tomb (west wall, upper half), in the funerary banquet (Davies 1913: 40; PM I/1: 277 (2), 1); in the second register of the hall (west wall, lower half), in the scene of the Abydos pilgrimage and funeral procession with the bark carried by priests before the deceased and his wife (Baud 1935: 186, fig. 87; Davies 1913: 40; PM I/1: 277 (2), 2); in the second register of the east wall of the hall where a son (?) offers a bouquet and offering-list to the owner and wife who are seated, and beside them a son and a daughter are seated on lower chairs; though Baud suggests here that only a young child is standing next to Tentamentet (Baud 1935: 183, pl. XXIX; Davies 1913: 40; PM I/1: 277 (5), 1); in the scene from the hall of the servants bringing food before the deceased and his wife (east wall, lower scenes) (Baud 1935: 183, pl. XXIX; Davies 1913: 41; PM I/1: 277 (5), 2); on the left of the east wall (upper register) a scene shows the deceased bird hunting and, together with his family, fowling and fishing in the marshes. The owner knocks birds down with a boomerang. In front of him his son (?) holds a spare weapon and behind him his wife stands: ... nby sanx //// nHm[...]y mAa-xrw tntmntt Dd.n s kAy mAatxrw; on the other side of the papyrus, and facing towards it, Nehemaway appears on board the boat, together with his daughter and his wife (who is referred as snt.f), spearing the fish below his boat: ... [nb]y [sanx n Imn nH]maw[A]y [mAa-xrw] snt=f mrt=f n st ib=f Hsy n Hwt-Hr tntimntt Dd.n s kAy (Baud 1935: 183, pl. XXX; Davies 1913: 40, 41, pl. XXXIX; PM I/1: 277 (4); Urkunden IV 1606-1607, 5-6, 10-11;). Tentamentet is represented alone seated on a chair, in the second register on the west wall (Baud 1935: 186, fig. 87). 512 However, following Baud who suggests that a ‘young child is standing next to the woman, and a man offers a large bouquet...’, while Davies states that ‘the owner and wife are seated. A son and a daughter sit on lower chairs beside them. On the other side of this a son (?) faces them offering a bouquet’, meaning that the conclusion is not at all clear (Baud 1935: 183, pl. XXIX; Davies 1913: 40). Therefore, it is difficult to know whether he had only one or two sons. If we assume that the man who is offering the bouquet to the couple is their son, I personally think that he had two sons since the two sons are represented in the scene. On the central of the east wall, in the scene depicting fishing and fowling at the marshes, a young boy and a daughter are represented (Baud 1935: 183, pl. XXX; Davies 1913: 40). 513 In the first register of the east wall, the owner is seated on a chair and at his feet is his daughter embraced by his right arm holding a flower, and the right hand of the girl holds the arm of her father (Baud 1935: 183, pl. XXIX). See note 512. However, Whale (1989: 198) offered the possibility that Nehemaway could have had at least three daughters.

74

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga

Nehemaway (TT 165)

TT 165 Nehemaway

Tentimentet, called Kay

'Goldworker, Portrait-sculptor'

?

?

?

Figure 28. Kinship diagram of Nehemaway (TT165).

• Career-Titles. • nby,514 ‘Goldworker’. • sanx,515 ‘Sculptor’. TT168 - Any The owner of TT168516 is called Any, ‘God’s father’ and ‘Priest of Amun in Karnak’. PM do not record a specific chronology for this tomb aside from ‘the 19th Dynasty’. Kampp (1996: 458) argues that since Any is mentioned on Papyrus Berlin 3047,517 which is dated to year 46 of Ramesses II, and if he is identified with the owner of TT168, the dating of this tomb could be the second half of the reign of Ramesses II. • Ancestors. No ancestors of Any are known. • Wife. The wife of Any is called Merynub, ‘Chantress of Amun in Karnak’.518

Urkunden IV 1606-1607, 5, 10. Davies (1913: 41, pl. XXXIX). Urkunden IV 1606-1607, 5, 10. Davies (1913: 41, pl. XXXIX). 516 PM I/1: 278. 517 Helck (1963: 66). 518 snt=f mrt=f nb //// //// pr Smayt n Imn m Ipt-swt mry nbw mAat-xrw ..., Lepsius MS. 228 [lower]. 514 515

75

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga

Any (TT 168)

TT 168 Any 'God's father, Priest of Amun in Karnak'

Merynub

Figure 29. Kinship diagram of Any (TT168).

• Children. No children of Any are known. • Relatives. No relatives of Any are known. • Career-Titles. • it nTr,519 ‘God’s father’. • Hm-nTr n Imn m Ipt-swt,520 ‘Priest of Amun in Karnak’. TT169 - Sena The owner of TT169521 is called Sena,522 ‘Head of the goldworkers of Amun’. This tomb can be dated to the reign of Amenhotep II based on stylistic criteria.523 • Ancestors. • The father of Sena is Sensoneb.524 • His mother is called Tanub.525

519 The text recorded on Lepsius MS. 228 [lower] is Hm-nTr it n Imn m Ipt-swt Any mAa-xrw. If we take it as ‘father’, we could interpret that the word nTr is giving meaning to both titles, Hm-nTr and it-nTr. Since no other sources are known for this tomb and its owner Any, these titles cannot be compared. What seems probable is that the title recorded by PM I/1: 278, ‘Chosen lector of the lord of the gods’ is mistaken. On the contrary, the title ‘Divine father clean of hands’ could be accepted if the hypothesis described above is correct. 520 See note 519. 521 PM I/1: 278. 522 See note 521. wsir snA mAa-xrw, Lepsius MS 281 (near top). 523 See note 521; Kampp (1996: 458). 524 See note 521. it mri=f snsb mAa-xrw, Lepsius MS 280 (bottom). 525 See note 521. mrt=f tA nbw mAat-xrw, Lepsius MS 280 (bottom).

76

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga

Sena (TT 169)

Sensoneb

Tanub

TT 169 Sena 'Head of the Goldworkers of Amun''

Maatka

Maatka

Figure 30. Kinship diagram of Sena (TT169).

• Wife. The wife of Sena is called Maatka,526 nbt pr527 ‘Lady of the house’, ‘Divine adoratrice of Amun’. • Children. Sena had one daughter called Maatka.528 • Relatives. No relatives of Sena are known. • Career-Titles. • Hry-tp nby n Imn, ‘Head of the goldworkers of Amun’.529

Sena is represented seated with his wife at the passage of the tomb in a scene where a priest offers to them (PM I/1: 278 (2)); both are also shown together in a scene in the passage where their daughter Maatka (with harpist and lutist below) is offering to them (PM I/1: 278 (4)). 527 Hmt=f mrt=f nbt pr mAat-kA mAat-xrw, Lepsius MS. 280 [bottom]. 528 See note 526. She also appears in a scene offering to [deceased and wife seated with parents], with seated people below (PM I/1: 278 (5)). sAt=f mrt=f dwA-nTr n ////mAat-kA mAat-xrw, Lepsius MS 281 (top). 529 See note 521. 526

77

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga

Nebamun (TT 231)

TT 231 Nebamun 'Scribe, Counter of the grain of Amun in the granary of divine offerings''

?

Nefertere

?

Figure 31. Kinship diagram of Nebamun (TT231).

TT231 - Nebamun The owner of TT231530 is called Nebamun, ‘Scribe’, and ‘Counter of the grain of Amun in the granary of divine offerings’. This tomb can be dated to the early 18th Dynasty based mainly on stylistic criteria.531 • Ancestors. No ancestors of Nebamun are known. • Wife. The wife of Nebamun is called Nefertere.532 • Children. Nebamun had one daughter and one son.533 • Relatives. No relatives of Nebamun are known. • Career-Titles. • sS,534 ‘Scribe’. • Hsb it n Imn n Snwty n nTrw Htpw,535 ‘Counter of the grain of Amun in the granary of divine offerings’. PM I/1: 328. See note 530; Kampp (1996: 507). See note 530. 533 First register of the stela in the hall of TT231, Nebamun’s son offers to his parents and sister (PM I/1: 328). 534 See note 530. 535 See note 530. 530 531 532

78

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga

Tharwas (TT 232)

Weshebamunheref

?

TT 232 Tharwas 'Scribe of the divine seal of the treasury of Amun'

Figure 32. Kinship diagram of Tharwas (TT232).

TT232 - Tharwas The owner of TT232536 is called Tharwas, ‘Scribe of the divine seal of the treasury of Amun’. This tomb can be dated to the Ramesside period.537 Although Tharwas is the only owner recorded by PM for TT232, Kampp (1996: 507, 508) affirms that this tomb had two owners. The first was Amenhotep, dated to the 17th-beginning of the 18th Dynasty based on the façade, interior and occupation of the tomb. For the second, Tharwas, Kampp (1996: 508) assigned a 20th Dynasty date or later, as suggested by the decoration and the building materials used in the tomb. She argues that the names of the tomb owner and his father prove that the usurpation of TT232 did not happen before the 20th Dynasty. • Ancestors. • The father of Tharwas is called Weshebamunheref,538 sS n imy-r nfrw,539 sS n iri.f.540 • Tharwas’ mother is not known. • Wife. No wife of Tharwas is known. • Children. No children of Tharwas are known.

PM I/1: 328, 329. See note 536. See note 536. 539 Frieze in the hall of TT232 (Kampp 1996: 510, 512). The text is incomplete and only published in Kampp (1996: 512, fig. 405). It is not available in any other unpublished material. Kampp (1996: 510) offered the title as is stated here. 540 Frieze in the hall of TT232 (Kampp 1996: 510, 512). 536 537 538

79

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga • Relatives. No relatives of Tharwas are known. • Career-Titles. • sS sDAwt nTr n pr Imn,541 ‘Scribe of the divine seal of the treasury of Amun’.542 • sS n imy-r nfrw wSbt,543 ‘Scribe of the overseer of beautiful response’ (?). TT236 - Harnakht The owner of TT236544 is called Harnakht, ‘Second Priest of Amun’ and ‘Overseer of the treasury of Amun’. This tomb can be dated to the Ramesside period.545 Kammp (1996: 514) suggests this dating on the basis of the inscribed sarcophagus found inside the tomb. • Ancestors. No ancestors of Harnakht are known. • Wife. No wife of Harnakht is known. • Children. No children of Harnakht are known. • Relatives. No relatives of Harnakht are known. • Career-Titles. • Hm-nTr snnw n Imn,546 ‘Second Priest of Amun’. • imy-r pr-HD n Imn,547 ‘Overseer of the treasury of Amun’. TT237 - Unnefer The owner of TT237548 is called Unnufer, ‘Chief lector’. This tomb can be dated to the Ramesside period.549 Kammp (1996: 514) suggests this dating on the basis of the inscribed sarcophagus found inside the tomb. • Ancestors. No ancestors of Unnefer are known. Frieze in the hall of TT232 (Kampp 1996: 510, 512). Frieze in the hall of TT232. See note 536. 543 Frieze in the hall of TT232 (Kampp 1996: 510, 512). 544 PM I/1: 329. 545 See note 544. 546 See note 544. 547 See note 544. 548 PM I/1: 330. 549 See note 548. 541 542

80

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga • Wife. No wife of Unnefer is known. • Children. No children of Unnefer are known. • Relatives. No relatives of Unnefer are known. • Career-Titles. • Hry-tp Xry-Hbt,550 ‘Chief lector’. TT260 - User The owner of TT260551 is called User,552 ‘Scribe’, ‘Weigher of [Amun]’ and ‘Overseer of the ploughed lands of [Amun]’. This tomb can be dated to the reign of Thutmose III (?).553 Kampp (1996: 538) also dates this tomb to the reign of Thutmose III based on stylistic criteria. • Ancestors. The father of User is called pwsfH,554 Pwsefeh. • Wife. The wife of User is called Nebumwaset,555 nbt pr ‘Lady of the house’.

See note 548. PM I/1: 343-344. 552 Apart from the scenes where the name of the owner appears together with that of his wife, User’s name is present four times on the left (scene d) and right-hand scenes (a, c, d) of the stela on the west wall of the tomb where priests shown are making offerings to two mummiform figures of the deceased (Nasr 1993: 192, 193, pl. 7); and also in bands D, E and F of the ceiling’s inscriptions (Nasr 1993: 199, pl. 13). 553 See note 551; Nasr (1993: 176). 554 Hermann (1940: 45*, line 16). 555 On the southern wall, in the top register User and his wife are represented seated on chairs before an offering table, and before the wife stands a daughter. Above the figures is the following inscription: sS imy-r xbsw [n Imn] [w]sr Hmt=f [nbt] pr nbw-m-WAst (Nasr 1993: 179, 180, A, pl. 4). In the lower register, the deceased and his wife are seated on chairs before offerings: xAw [n Imn wsr] mAa-xrw, snt=f nbt pr nbw-m-WAst mAat-xrw (Nasr 1993: 181, 182, B, pl. 4). User and his wife are represented on the funeral bark: xAw n [Imn] wsr snt nbt pr nbw-m-WAst (Nasr 1993: 184, C, pl. 2). In the Abydos pilgrimage scene, the deceased and his wife are shown within the shrine of the second boat: xAw wsr nbt pr nbw-m-WAst (Nasr 1993: 185, E, pl. 2); within the third boat to the east, the couple are shown seated (same inscription as that in the second boat) (Nasr 1993: 185, E, pl. 3). In the intermediate space between those boats is the following inscription: [xAw] wsr nbt pr nbw-m-WAst mAat-xrw (Nasr 1993: 185, E, pl. 2). On the west wall a niche within a stela contains the following inscription: wsir nTr aA HqA Dt xAw wsr nbt pr nbw-(m)WAst; wsir xnty imtt imy-r x[Aw] [n Imn] wsr; Hmt=f nbt pr nbw(-m-)WAst (Nasr 1993: 188, pl. 6-10). On the north wall, in the banquet scene the owner and his wife are represented: sS [imy-r xbs]w [n Imn] wsr, Hmt=f nbt pr nbw-m-WAst (Nasr 1993: 195, pls. 11-12). Band C of the ceiling inscriptions, together with her husband’s name and titles, is the following inscription: Hmt=f nbt pr nbw-m-WAst (Nasr 1993: 198, pl. 13). Above the oxen that pull the coffin: ... wsir xAw //// [ws]r sn(t) nbt pr nbw(-m-)WAst (Lüddeckens 1943: 73, pl. 13 [b]; Schott photo 4207). 550 551

81

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga

User (TT 260)

TT 260 User 'Scribe, Weigher of Amun, Overseer of the ploughed lands of Amun'

Nebuemwaset 'Lady of the House'

[...]y 'Weigher'

Figure 33. Kinship diagram of User (TT260).

• Children. User had one son,556 whose name is not clear [...]y, xAw ‘Weigher’. However, Whale (1989: 111) stated that ‘it is not certain that User had any sons’. Whale (1989: 111) proposed that User probably had one or more daughters based on the representations of two small female figures in the tomb, offering to the owner and his wife.557 • Relatives. No relatives of User are known. • Career-Titles. • sS,558 ‘Scribe’. • x[Aw] [n Imn],559 ‘Weigher [of Amun]’. • imy-r xbsw [n Imn],560 ‘Overseer of the ploughed lands [of Amun]’. 556 In front of the offering table in the top register on the southern wall is the figure of a priest, who is named as User’s son, n kA n sA=f mri=f xAw [...]y (Nasr 1993: 180, 181, A, pl. 4). On the north wall, in the banquet scene the figure of a child is preserved: ... n kA n xAw wsr in sA=f s... (Nasr 1993: 195, pl. 12). 557 PM I/1: 343-344 (2); Schott photo 8649. 558 On the south wall, in the top register User and his wife are represented seated on chairs before an offering table, and before the wife stands a daughter (Nasr 1993: 179, 180, A, pl. 4). On the north wall, in the banquet scene the owner and his wife are represented (Nasr 1993: 195, pls. 11-12). Funerary cone (Davies-Macadam 1957, nº 61). 559 In the lower register, the deceased and his wife are seated on chairs before offerings (Nasr 1993: 181, 182, B, pl. 4). On the west wall, a niche within a stela contains an inscription (Nasr 1993: 188, pl. 6-10). Right-hand scene d of the stela (Nasr 1993: 193, pl. 7). Bands A, B and C of the ceiling inscriptions (Nasr 1993: 198, pl. 13). Funerary cone (DaviesMacadam 1957, nº 61). Above the oxen that pull the coffin (Lüddeckens 1943: 73, pl. 13 [b]; Schott photo 4207). 560 On the south wall, in the top register User and his wife are represented seated on chairs before an offering table, and before the wife stands a daughter (Nasr 1993: 179, 180, A, pl. 4). On the north wall, in the banquet scene the owner

82

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga

Khaemwaset (TT 261)

TT 261 Khaemwaset

?

'Wab priest of Amenhotep I'

Figure 34. Kinship diagram of Khaemwaset (TT261).

• imy-r AHt,561 ‘Overseer of the fields’. TT261 - Khaemwaset The owner of TT261562 is called Khaemwaset, ‘Wab Priest of Amenhotep I’. This tomb can be dated to the 18th Dynasty.563 The general style of the tomb led Mackay (1916: 125)564 to suggest the reign of Thutmose III. However, Baud (1967: 24) proposed the reign of Thutmose IV for the dating of TT261, basing her argument on the stylistic similarities between this tomb and those dated from that reign, such as TT52 and TT69. Since there are no texts at the tomb or any extant cartouches, Nasr (1988: 233, 236) also argued that the stylistic similarities between TT261 and TT52-Nakht make it possible that they were decorated by the same artist. Furthermore, a comparison with TT38-Zeserkarasoneb dated to the reign of Thutmose IV would place TT261’s date in the reign of Thutmose IV and not of Amenhotep I. On the contrary, Kampp’s (1996: 539) proposes the reign of Thutmose III-(Amenhotep II) for the dating of TT261, basing her arguments on stylistic criteria and on the possible simultaneous design of TT260 and TT261. She argues that a chronology assigned to Amenhotep II or Thutmose IV is unlikely, due to Nasr’s groundless comparison of TT261 with TT52 and TT38. • Ancestors. No ancestors of Khaemwaset are known. • Wife. The name of Khaemwaset’s wife is unknown.565 and his wife are represented (Nasr 1993: 195, pls. 11-12). Bands B and C of the ceiling inscriptions (Nasr 1993: 198, pl. 13). Schott photo: 4210; Chicago Oriental Institute photo: 10273B. 561 Funerary cone (Davies-Macadam 1957: nº 61). 562 PM I/1: 344. 563 See note 562. 564 Although the tomb is numbered as TT260 in the title of this publication, the images matches with those from TT261, so it therefore refers to the latter. 565 In the first register of the north-western wall of the hall, Khaemwaset and his wife are represented before offerings

83

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga • Children. No children of Khaemwaset are known. • Relatives. No relatives of Khaemwaset are known. • Career-Titles. • wab Dsr-kA-ra,566 ‘Wab Priest of Amenhotep I’. TT262 - unknown The name of the owner of TT262567 is lost, though his title is present as ‘Overseer of the fields’. This tomb can be dated to the reign of Thutmose III(?).568 Kampp (1996: 540) also offered the reign of (Hatshepsut)-Thutmose III as the dating for this tomb, based on an assessment of the surviving painted reliefs. • Ancestors. No ancestors are known.569 • Wife. The name of his wife570 is unknown. • Children. No children are known. • Relatives. No relatives are known. • Career-Titles. • imy-r m AHwt, ‘Overseer of the fields’.571

(see note 562; Nasr 1988: 237; Baud 1967: 22, pl. 2). See also Whale (1989: 229). 566 Khaemwaset’s name and titles are known only from funerary cones, since the tomb is unfinished. There are no surviving texts in the tomb detailing the name and titles of the owner, and the names of the king are also not mentioned in the tomb (Nasr 1988: 233; PM I/1: 329). Mackay (1916: 125) states that the name and titles of the deceased were inscribed on the wall which was destroyed by a local who found the tomb and, without giving notice to the authorities, cut the wall to sell the section to collectors. Funerary cone (Davies-Macadam 1957: nº 272). 567 PM I/1: 344. 568 See note 567. 569 A scene in the hall shows a priest before two seated couples, who could be the deceased and his wife and the deceased’s parents (PM I/1: 344, (4)). However, this is difficult to confirm since the inscriptions accompanying the couples are not preserved. 570 In the hall a double scene shows a priest offering a libation-vase to the deceased and his wife, who are seated (PM I/1: 344, (2)). 571 See note 567.

84

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga TT282 - Nakht / Minnakhte The owner of TT282572 is called Nakht573 / Minnakhte, ‘Head of bowmen’, ‘Overseer of the Southern Lands’. The chronology given for TT282574 is Ramesside. However, if we look closer at its owner Nakht,575 the dating of this tomb could be more precise. Nakht is the son of Pennesuttawy (owner of TT156).576 Since TT156 is dated to the 19th Dynasty, more precisely to the reign of Ramesses II, this is a clue to more closely revise TT282’s dating. Kampp (1996: 550) offers a more precise dating for this tomb, the second third of the reign of Ramesses II, based on the kinship criteria and that the plan of the tomb should be dated to the mid-to late reign of Ramesses II.577 The identification of Nakht as the son of Pennesuttawy (TT156) was proposed by L. Habachi (1968: 107-113), who reconsidered the conclusions of his own work ‘The Owner of Tomb No. 282 in the Theban Necropolis’, ‘when in 1972 he found a new grafitto of Nakhtmin on Biga Island’ (Bell 1974: 24). In this article, Habachi (1968: 107-113) suggested that the owner of TT282 was Hekanakhte (according to Fisher (1924) and Greenlees (Philadelphia University Archive: Greenlees copies, TT282)) who became Viceroy of Kush under Ramesses II. As a result, in many places the tomb owner’s name is inscribed simply as Nakht, but in some cases this element is preceded by several unclear signs which form part of the full name (Habachi 1968: 108). Habachi offered the following titles attributed to Nakht from his tomb: ‘Royal scribe’, ‘Fan-bearer on the right of the King’, ‘Overseer of the Southern Lands’ and ‘Head of the bowmen’, which on some occasions appears as ‘Head of the bowmen of Kush’. Currently it is known with certainty that the owner of TT282 is Nakht. However, a long discussion subsequently took place –concerning the name of the owner, the way it was written and therefore the individual who the name refers to-, which can be summarized as follows.578 PM (see note 572) stated that the owner of TT282 was Nakht, ‘Head of bowmen’. Fisher (1924: 36) added that Nakht would eventually become the ‘Viceroy’ Hekanakhte. Habachi (1976: 114), however, proposed that the owner of TT282 was Anhurnakhte, ‘Head of bowmen’, who left four graffiti on Sehel Island. His proposal was based on the fact that no person of that name and title was known, and that officials of the ‘Southern Lands’ were known to have been promoted to the post of ‘Viceroy of Kush’. Based on the inscription on a large granite block from Bigeh Island (Habachi 1976: plate XXXIV/XXXV), it is clear that Minnakhte was the son of Pennesuttawy, both men occupying the same post of ‘Head of bowmen’. Habachi (1976: 115) doubted his own identification of the owner of TT282 as Anhurnakhte, since the tomb of Anhurnakhte’s father (TT156) is close to TT282. Habachi subsequently contacted Lanny Bell, PM I/1: 364-365. Greenlees states that ‘Reisner knows of these titles a Heqanakht under Ramesses II, tomb unknown. In one place (text 8) this reading is possible. But in every other place Nakht alone stands and must be the usual name. Sometimes no other sign can stand before this’, University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. TT282. 574 For the dating of this tomb see, PM I/1: 364-365; Bell (1974); Fisher (1924); Habachi (1968; 1976); Kampp (1996: 550553). 575 See note 573. 576 The name and titles of Pennsuttawy appear together with Nakht’s name (in this case appearing as ‘Nakhtmin’) and titles in the graffito of Bigeh, KRI III 115: 13, n kA n Hry-pDt n KS nxt-min mAa-xrw Hry-pDt imy-r xAswt rswt pnnsttAwy. 577 For the plan of the tomb, see Kampp (1996: 551). 578 For further details regarding the identification of the owner of TT282, see Bell (1974) and Habachi (1968; 1976). 572 573

85

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga who was then working at TT282, and asked him to consider the name of the tomb owner based on his results from the excavation. Taking the finds from the excavation into consideration, the owner of TT282 is not Nakht, who was promoted as Viceroy of Kush Hekanakhte, but Minnakhte, ‘Head of bowmen’ and son of Pennesuttawy.579 An inscription in TT282 names Minnakhte as the father of someone, whose name is now lost. Habachi (1976: 115) suggests that the sign in which appears several times in this tomb inscription forms the beginning of the name of Anhurnakhte: ‘it is quite probable that Anhurnakhte was the son of Minnakhte. If this is true, we then have three chiefs of bowmen in three successive generations. This had been guessed before, but now it is sure that the owner of TT282 is neither Nakhtu, who was promoted as viceroy Hekanakhte, nor Anhurnakhte, but Minnakhte, son of Pennesuttaui’.580 • Ancestors. As mentioned above, the father of Nakht is Pennesuttawy, owner of TT156, ‘Captain of troops’, ‘Head of bowmen’, and ‘Overseer of the Southern Lands’. • Wife. The name of Nakht’s wife is lost in the inscriptions of TT282. However, it is possible to read the beginning of the name at certain points in the tomb:581 Hery[...], nbt pr582 ‘Lady of the house’, Smayt n Imn583 ‘Chantress of Amun’. • Children. No children of Nakht are known.584 • Career-Titles. • sS nswt,585 ‘Royal Scribe’. • Hry-pDt n KS,586 ‘Chief bowman of Kush’.587 • Hry-pDt,588 ‘Head of bowmen’. • imy-r xAswt rswt,589 ‘Overseer of the Southern Lands’. • TAy-xw Hr wnmy n nswt,590 ‘Fanbearer on the right of the King’. Habachi (1976: 115). After consulting the texts from TT282, I am unable to confirm that the son of Nakht is Anhurnakhte. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies, D.A.N. 282.a, register I of the west half of the south wall in room A. D.A.N. 282. 582 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 282.a. (20 Jan 23), room A, south wall, west half, register I. The whole inscription at D.A.N. 282 is as follows: Hmt=f nbt pr Smayt n Imn Hry [...]. 583 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 282.a. (20 Jan 23), room A, south wall, west half, register I. 584 See note 580. 585 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. TT282. D.A.N. 282.a (20 Jan. 23), room A, south wall, west half, register I. D.A.N. 282. D.A.N. 282.2, room A, south wall, west half, upper register. 586 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. TT282. D.A.N. 282. Graffito on ancient road at Aswan, KRI III 115: 10. Graffito at Bigeh, KRI III 115: 13. 587 Bell (1974). 588 Faience knob found in the tomb, KRI III 115. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 282.b (20 Jan. 23), room A, south wall, west half, register I, scene 5. D.A.N. 282.c (21 Jan), room A, north wall, west half, scene 3. D.A.N. 282.d (21 Jan 23), room B, west wall, register II, scene 3. D.A.N. 282.f (?) (22 Jan 23), room B, east wall, register I. D.A.N. 282. D.A.N. 282.15 (159). 589 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. TT282. D.A.N. 282.a (20 Jan. 23), room A, south wall, west half, register I. D.A.N. 282.b (20 Jan. 23), room A, south wall, west half, register I, scene 5. D.A.N. 282.c (21 Jan), room A, north wall, west half, scene 3. D.A.N. 282.f (?) (22 Jan 23), room B, east wall, register I. D.A.N. 282. D.A.N. 282.2, room A, south wall, west half, upper register. 590 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. TT282. D.A.N. 282.f (?) (22 Jan 23), room B, east wall, 579 580 581

86

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga

Nakht (TT 282) TT 156 Pennesuttawy 'Captain of troops, Overseer of the Southern Lands'

Maya 'Chantress of Amun'

Bani

Beketwerner 'Chantress of Amun'

Tanabetnebw 'Chantress of Isis'

TT 282 Hery[...] 'Lady of the house, Chantress of Amun'

Nakht 'Head of bowmen, Overseer of the Southern Lands'

Figure 35. Kinship diagram of Nakht (TT282).

TT283 - Roma-Roy Roma-Roy,591 owner of TT283,592 held office through the reign of Merenptah and into the end of the 19th Dynasty. He succeeded Bakenkhons as High Priest in the reign of Ramesses II,593 taking the same career, that of Priest, as his predecessor Nebwenenef.594 Roma-Roy is referred to as ‘Priest of Amun’ in year 46 of Ramesses II in Papyrus Berlin 3047.595 The chronology suggested for TT283596 is from the reign of Ramesses II to Seti II. Kampp suggested the second half of Ramesses II, Merenptah until the reign of Seti II as the dating for register I. Graffito on ancient road in Aswan, KRI III 115: 10. 591 Roma also referred to himself as Roy, and his inscriptions use the two names interchangeably, Roma-Roy (Lefebvre 1929: 3; University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 283.2, Room B, east wall; D.A.N. No. 2 Tomb (283)). 592 PM I/1: 365-366. 593 Bierbrier (1975: 4); Frood (2007: 46). 594 The successors of Nebwenenef (TT157) were Bakenkhons (TT35) and Roma-Roy (TT283) (Frood 2007: 35). As detailed below Roma-Roy bears the following titles: ‘Priest of Amun’, ‘Third Priest of Amun’, ‘Second Priest of Amun’, ‘Overseer of the priests of all the gods’ and ‘First Priest of Amun’. Therefore, he closely follows the priestly career of his predecessor Bakenkhons (TT35). 595 For the complete text see KRI II 803: 9-10, ‘Lawsuit over Land-holding, year 46’ (Papyrus Berlin, P. 3047). See also: Bierbrier (1975: 4, 7-10); Hayes (1990: 347); Helck (1963: 66, 72.5 (transcription) and pl. 10 (photo)). 596 For the dating of this tomb see, PM I/1: 365-366; Bell (1981: 51-62); Bierbrier (1975: 4); Fisher (1924); Frood (2007: 35, 46); Helck (1963: 66, 72.5, pl. 10); Kampp (1996: 553-554); Papyrus Berlin 3047 (KRI II 803: 9-10); KRI IV 127-133, 208-210, 287-289.

87

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga this tomb, based on the fact that Roma-Roy as the son of Bakenkhons (TT35) was mentioned in an inscription dating to the time of Seti II.597 • Ancestors. Roma-Roy did not mention the name of his parents or his origins in any of his monuments, suggesting only that he came from a priestly family (Bierbrier 1975: 4). Helck, Kees and Seele propose that Roma-Roy was the son of Bakenkhons (owner of TT35),598 and of an as-yet unconfirmed first wife of Bakenkhons (not by his recognised wife Meretseger) whose name is unknown.599 Kampp (1996: 553) also refers to Roma-Roy as the son of Bakenkhons as the basis for the dating of TT283, although the evidence on which she based her arguments is not clear. However, Frood (2007: 46) suggests that Roma-Roy may have been Bakenkhons’ brother. On the contrary, Bierbrier offers two possibilities: he proposes that Roma-Roy was either the son of Bakenkhons (Bierbrier 1975: 2-4, 13, n.91) as Helck, Kees, Seele and Kampp advocated; or that he was his brother (Bierbrier LÄ II, cols. 1243-1246, Chart A, s.v. ‘Hoherpriester des Amun’). The genealogical tree has been composed based on the possibility that Roma-Roy (TT283) could be Bakenkhons’ brother or son. Further analysis of unpublished material is needed to ascertain a firmer conclusion. • Siblings. If it is accepted that Roma-Roy (TT283) is Bakenkhons’ brother, his brothers are: Bakenkhons (TT35), ‘High Priest of Amun’ and Ipuy ‘Stablemaster of the Residence, Sem-priest of the temple of Baenre’. On the other hand, if Roma-Roy (TT283) is indeed the son of Bakenkhons (TT35), he would also have a brother called Hori ‘Adjutant of the Chariotry’ and a sister, whose name is unknown but who is the mother of Nefertiry ‘Chief of the harem of Amun’, and the wife of Tjanefer (TT158). • Wife. The wife of Roma-Roy is named Tamut,600 nbt pr601 ‘Lady of the house’ and Smayt n Imn m Iptswt602 ‘Chantress of Amun in Karnak’.

597 Bell (1981: 51-62); Kampp (1996: 553); KRI IV, 127-133, 208-210 and 287-289. See also note 598 for the argument of Roma-Roy (TT283) as the brother or son of Bakenkhons (TT35). 598 This argument is based on the fact that Roma-Roy (TT283) has the same name as the father of Bakenkhons (TT35) and that his own eldest son bears the name of Bakenkhons. This could be seen as a logical sequence of RomaBakenkhons-Roma-Bakenkhons in the family. Helck, Kees and Seele also comment on the reference to Roma-Roy as ‘High Priest’ in TT35, suggesting that it may belong to Roma-Roy (TT283), and that the estimated age of RomaRoy draws from the idea that he was the eldest son of Bakenkhons, based on his Cairo statue CG42185, from whose inscription it can be deduced that Roma-Roy was born no later than year 16 of Ramesses II (Bierbrier 1975: 4). 599 Bierbrier (1975: 3, note 13). 600 Her name appeared in the niche of the court of TT283, PM I/1: 365. 601 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 283 (7 Jan. 23), east niche, south side, west face; D.A.N. No. 2 Tomb (283), down the side of the eastern statue niche in the first chamber. 602 See note 601.

88

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga • Children. Roma-Roy had at least two sons: Bakenkhons Hm-nTr snnw n Imn, ‘Second Priest of Amun’603 and an unnamed ‘Sem-priest of the royal mortuary temple’.604 • Grandchildren. • Two unnamed grandsons are mentioned, one of whom is Hm-nTr ifdnw n Imn, ‘Fourth Priest of Amun’605 and the second one held a minor priesthood, it-nTr m HAb wab awy n Imn.606 • Career-Titles. The complete list of titles607 of Roma-Roy is as follows: • iry-pat HAty-a,608 ‘Member of the pat and governor’. • it-nTr,609 ‘God’s father’. • it-nTr n Imn,610 ‘God’s father of Amun’. Bierbrier (1975: 5); his title, together with the kinship term that describes him as the son of Roma-Roy, appears in the inscription on the right side of a limestone statue from Karnak, now in the Egyptian Museum, Cairo (CG 42185) (Lefebvre 1929: 9, 10); the commemorative inscription on the east side of the Eighth Pylon at the temple of Amun at Karnak preserves his kin term, title and name (Lefebvre 1929: 39, plate 1), sA=f Hm-nTr snnw n Imn bAq-n-xnsw mAatxrw. 604 See note 603 about CG 42185. 605 This ‘Fourth Priest of Amun’ could be Raya (owner of TT159), although further confirmation is required. His title, together with the kinship term that describes him as the grandson of Roma-Roy, appears in the inscription on the right side of a limestone statue from Karnak, now in the Egyptian Museum, Cairo (CG 42185) (Lefebvre 1929: 9, 10). 606 His title, together with the kinship term that describes him as the grandson of Roma-Roy, appears in the inscription on the right side of a limestone statue from Karnak, now in the Egyptian Museum, Cairo (CG 42185) (Lefebvre 1929: 9, 10). 607 Roma-Roy was appointed High Priest of Amun during the reign of Ramesses II. Roma-Roy’s well-preserved material culture provides a valuable basis for the reconstruction of his biography and main titles, although it is evident that certain elements are not well published. As quoted above concerning the two previous tomb owners, a detailed compendium of monuments, inscriptions and material culture relating to Roma-Roy can be found in Bell (1981: 5458). 608 This title is recorded on a small grey granite block-statue of Roma-Roy, now in the Egyptian Museum, Cairo (CG 42186) (KRI IV 208-209; Frood 2007: 46-47; Lefebvre 1929: 18, 19; Legrain 1906: 52-54, vol. II), which bears the cartouche of Merenptah across the knees and in the front of the knees in a text comprising six horizontal lines: thus the loyalty of Roma-Roy to his king is clearly evident. Also, at the front of the knees of a granodiorite block statue of Roma-Roy in the Egyptian Museum, Cairo, referenced as JE 37874 by Legrain (1906) (Frood 2007: 48-50; Lefebvre 1924: 133; 1925, 46; 1929, 16, 17; PM II/2: 146), is an inscription detailing Roma-Roy’s promotions, his building works in the temple and his moral character (Frood 2007: 47). These two statues were found by Legrain in the Karnak cachette in 1903-1904 (Frood 2007: 46), and are valuable evidence for the reconstruction of the career and titles of Roma-Roy. This title is also preserved on the left and right jamb of the doorway, and in the main inscription to the right of the doorway on the east end of Pylon VIII at Karnak (PM II/2: 177, double scene on lintel at location 527 c-d; Frood 2007: 55-59; KRI IV 210, ‘Karnak, Pylon VIII, East and Doorway. Lintel jambs’; Lefebvre 1929: 26-29, 31, 32). These reliefs and texts are important in the reconstruction of Roma-Roy’s career, although they were previously erroneously attributed to Ramessenakht. This biographical inscription on the temple walls is a significant innovation during the Ramesside period. Usually the temple walls, especially in the innermost areas, were restricted to represent only the king and the gods, and not a non-royal person. Here Roma-Roy displays his own power and position in the temple, and his relationship with the gods (Frood 2007: 22). For a complete description of how the text is organised and what it describes see Frood (2007: 54-55). This title also appears on a limestone stela now in the Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, Leiden (Lefebvre 1929: 42) and on a rock stela at Gebel Silsila (Lefebvre 1929: 43, 44). 609 On the right side of the grey granite statue in the Egyptian Museum, Cairo, described above (CG 42186) (Lefebvre 1929: 23; Legrain 1906: 52-54, vol.II); in the commemorative inscription on the east side of the Eighth pylon of Karnak (Lefebvre 1929: 31, 32, plate 1); at the front of the limestone stela in the Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, Leiden, referenced above (Lefebvre 1929: 42) and at the bottom of the Gebel Silsila rock stela mentioned above (Lefebvre 1929: 43, 44). 610 On the back pillar of the limestone block statue of Roma-Roy found by Legrain in the Karnak cachette in 1903-1904, 603

89

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga it-nTr mry=f,611 ‘God’s father, beloved of god’. wab awy,612 ‘Pure of hands’. wab n Imn,613 ‘Pure one before Amun’. Hm-nTr tpy n Imn,614 ‘High Priest of Amun’. Hm-nTr snnw n Imn,615 ‘Second Priest of Amun’. Hm-nTr xmtnw n Imn,616 ‘Third Priest of Amun’, Hry-sStA m pt tA dwAt,617 ‘Chief of the Mysteries/ In charge of secrets in Heaven, on Earth, and in the Netherworld’. • Hry-sStA m pt tA dwAt smAty n KAmwtf,618 ‘Chief of the Mysteries/ In charge of secrets in Heaven, on Earth and in the Netherworld/Stolist of Kamutef ’. • imy-r Hmw-nTr n nTrw nbw m WAst,619 ‘Overseer of the priests of all the gods, the lords of Thebes’. • imy-r Hmw-nTr n nTrw nbw,620 ‘Overseer of the priests of all the gods’.

• • • • • • •

now in the Egyptian Museum, Cairo (CG 42185). The JE number cited for this piece by Legrain (1906, 52), JE 36968, is incorrect and the correct number is JE 36929. See also PM II/2: 146, Frood (2007: 50-54) and Lefebvre (1929: 12, 13). 611 In the inscriptions on the statue of Roma-Roy in the Egyptian Museum, Cairo: CG 42186 (Lefebvre 1929, 18, 19; Legrain 1906: 52-54, vol.II); at the front of the knees of JE 37874 (Lefebvre 1929: 16, 17); and on the right jamb of the doorway of the Eighth Pylon at Karnak (Lefebvre 1929: 29). 612 In the main inscription to the right of the doorway of the Eighth Pylon at Karnak (Lefebvre 1929: 31, 32); on the limestone stela now kept in the Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, Leiden, mentioned above (Lefebvre 1929: 42) and at the bottom of the rock stela at Gebel Silsila referenced above (Lefebvre 1929: 43, 44). 613 On the back pillar of the statue JE 36929/CG 42185 in the Egyptian Museum, Cairo (Lefebvre 1929: 12, 13; Legrain 1906: 49-52, vol.II). 614 On the front, left and right sides, and back of the block statue of Roma-Roy in the Egyptian Museum, Cairo (CG 42186) (Lefebvre 1929: 18-25; Legrain 1906: 52-54, vol.II;). At the front of the granodiorite block statue from Karnak mentioned above, now in the Egyptian Museum, Cairo (JE 37874) (Lefebvre 1924: 133; 1925: 46; 1929: 16, 17). Twice on the front of the knees, on the left side, on the back pillar and in the right and left lines of the inscription at the base of statue JE 36929/CG 42185 now in the Egyptian Museum, Cairo (Lefebvre 1929: 4-15; Legrain 1906: 49-52, vol.II). To the left, right and below the cartouches in the centre of the lintel (Lefebvre 1929: 27, 28), on the left and right door jambs (Lefebvre 1929: 29), and three times in the main inscription to the right of the doorway of the Eighth Pylon at Karnak (Lefebvre 1929: 32, 33). On the stairs and the lintels connecting the two massive pylons of the Eighth Pylon at Karnak, these inscriptions are more like graffiti (Lefebvre 1929: 40, 41). On the front and back of the grey granite statue from Karnak at the British Museum (BM81) (Lefebvre 1929: 41, 42). In front of Roma on the limestone stela, now kept in the Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, Leiden (Lefebvre 1929: 42). On the left and right edges, on the bottom and above the High Priest shown on the Gebel Silsila rock stela mentioned above (Lefebvre 1929: 43, 45). On the carnelian loop kept in the National Library in Paris (nº 1468 bis of Catalogue) (Lefebvre 1929: 45, 46). University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 283.7, Court (3/12/22), fragments of inscriptions, numbers 51 and 54. 615 On the back pillar of the statue JE 36929/CG 42185 (Lefebvre 1929: 12, 13). On the right door jamb and in the main inscription to the right of the doorway of the Eighth Pylon at Karnak (Lefebvre 1929: 29; 32). In front of Roma on the limestone stela now kept in the Rijksmuseum vn Oudheden, Leiden (Lefebvre 1929: 42). University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 283.10, Court (3/12/22), fragment of stucco number 129. 616 On the back pillar of the statue JE 36929/CG 42185 (Lefebvre 1929: 12, 13). On the right jamb of doorway and in the main inscription to the right of the doorway of the Eighth Pylon at Karnak (Lefebvre 1929: 29; 32). In front of RomaRoy on the limestone stela now kept in the Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, Leiden (Lefebvre 1929: 42). 617 At the front of the knees of the black granite statue from Karnak, now in the Egyptian Museum, Cairo (JE 37874) (Lefebvre 1929: 16, 17). 618 At the front of the grey granite statue from Karnak, now in the Egyptian Museum, Cairo (CG 42186) (Legrain 1906: 52-54, vol.II; Lefebvre 1929: 18, 19). On the limestone stela now kept in the Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, Leiden smAty n KAmwtf appears in front of Roma-Roy (Lefebvre 1929: 42). In the main inscription to the right of the doorway of the Eighth Pylon at Karnak (Lefebvre 1929: 31, 32). At the bottom of the Gebel Silsila rock stela (Lefebvre 1929: 43, 44). 619 At the front of the black granite statue from Karnak, now in the Egyptian Museum, Cairo (JE 37874) (Lefebvre 1929: 16, 17). At the right edge and above the High Priest shown on the Gebel Silsila stela (Lefebvre 1929: 44, 45). 620 At the front of the knees and on the back pillar of the statue JE 36929/CG 42185, now in the Egyptian Museum, Cairo (Lefebvre 1929: 5, 12, 13). At the front of the block statue of Roma-Roy at the Egyptian Museum, Cairo (CG 42186) (Lefebvre 1929: 19). On the left and right door jambs of the Eighth Pylon at Karnak (Lefebvre 1929: 28, 29). On the limestone stela now kept in the Rijksmuseum van Oudheden, Leiden (Lefebvre 1929: 42). On the carnelian loop in the National Library in Paris (nº 1468 bis of Catalogue) (Lefebvre 1929: 45, 46).

90

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga Roma-Roy (TT 283)

Ipuy 'Superior of the Harem of Amun'

Roma 'Sem-priest of Kamutef, Second Priest of

Amun'

TT 35 ? (First w ife)

Bakenkhons 'First Priest of

Amun'

TT 283 Meretseger 'Superior of the Harem of Amun'

Ipuy 'Stable Master of the Residence, Sem-priest of the temple of Baenre'

TT 283 Tamut

Hori 'Adjutant of the Chariotry'

Roma-Roy 'First Priest

of Amun'

? 'Sem-priest of the mortuary temple'

?

Tamut

Roma-Roy 'First Priest

Bakenkhons 'Second Priest

?

of Amun'

of Amun' TT 159

Bakenkhons ? 'Sem-priest of the mortuary 'Second Priest temple' of Amun'

Raya 'Fourth ? Priest of minor Amun' priesthood

?

TT 159 Raya 'Fourth Priest of Amun'

? minor priesthood

Figure 36. Kinship diagram of Roma-Roy (TT283).

• imy-r Hmw-nTr n nTrw nbw SmAw mHw,621 ‘Overseer of the priests of all the gods of Upper and Lower Egypt’. • imy-r pr-HD n Imn,622 ‘Overseer of the treasury of Amun’. • imy-r pr-HD nbw n Imn,623 ‘Overseer of the double treasury of Amun’. • imy-r Snwty n Imn,624 ‘Overseer of the double granary of Amun’. • imy-r kAwt wr m Ipt-swt,625 ‘Chief overseer of works in Karnak’. • sm m Axt nHH,626 ‘Sem-priest of the horizon of eternity’. • wr-mAw n Ra atn m WAst,627 ‘Chief of seers of Re-Atum in Thebes’. On the left edge of the Gebel Silsila rock stela (Lefebvre 1929: 43). On the back of the limestone statue from Karnak, in the Egyptian Museum, Cairo (CG 42185) (Lefebvre 1929: 12, 13). At the front of the grey granite statue from Karnak in the Egyptian Museum, Cairo (CG 42186) (Lefebvre 1929: 19). On the right door jamb of Pylon VIII at Karnak (Lefebvre 1929: 29). At the bottom of the Gebel Silsila rock stela (Lefebvre 1929: 44). 623 At the bottom of the Gebel Silsila rock stela (Lefebvre 1929: 44). 624 On the back pillar of the statue JE 36929/CG 42185 (Lefebvre 1929: 12, 13). At the front of the statue CG 42186 in the Egyptian Museum, Cairo (Lefebvre 1929: 19). On the right door jamb of the Eighth Pylon at Karnak (Lefebvre 1929: 29). 625 On the left side of the limestone statue from Karnak in the Egyptian Museum, Cairo Museum (CG 42185) (Lefebvre 1929: 6; Legrain 1906: 49-52, vol.II). 626 In the main commemorative inscription to the right of the doorway of the Eighth Pylon at Karnak (Lefebvre 1929: 32). 627 In the main commemorative inscription to the right of the doorway of the Eighth Pylon at Karnak (Lefebvre 1929: 32). 621 622

91

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga

Pahemneter (TT 284)

TT 159 (?)

TT 156

Raya

?

Pennesuttaw y 'Captain of troops, Governor of the South Lands'

Maya 'Chantress of Amun'

TT 284 TT 282 Pahemneter 'Scribe, Scribe of the offerings of all the gods, (Pure) of hands of Amun''

Baketwerner 'Lady of the House, Chantress of Amun'

Nakht 'Head of bowmen, Overseer of the South Lands'

Figure 37. Kinship diagram of Pahemneter (TT284).

• • • •

imy-r kAwt m mnw nb n Hm=f,628 ‘Overseer of works on all monuments of her Majesty’. imy-r mSa n Imn,629 ‘Overseer of the soldiers of Amun’. smsw hAyt n Imn,630 ‘Elder of the portal of Amun’. Hm-nTr snnw pr-HD=f Snwty=f,631 ‘Second Priest of his treasury and his double granary’.

TT284 - unknown / Pahemneter The original owner’s name of TT284632 is unknown. This tomb was first used during the 19th Dynasty (?). It was later reused in the Ramesside period by Pahemneter,633 ‘Scribe of the offerings of all the gods’, ‘(Pure) of hands of Amun’, ‘Scribe’. This tomb can be dated to the Ramesside Period,634 and, based on the family names, Davies and Davies (1939: 154) suggests that the tomb dates to the reign of Ramesses III. Kampp (1996: At the bottom of the Gebel Silsila rock stela (Lefebvre 1929: 44). At the bottom of the Gebel Silsila rock stela (Lefebvre 1929: 44). 630 On the stairs and the lintels connecting the two massive pylons of the Eighth Pylon at Karnak, these inscriptions are more like graffiti (Lefebvre 1929: 40). 631 On the right side of the grey granite statue from Karnak, kept in the Egyptian Museum, Cairo (CG 42186) (Lefebvre 1929: 23; Legrain 1906: 52-54, vol.II). 632 PM I/1: 366-367. 633 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies, D.A.N. 284. University of Philadelphia Archive Photo 34955. 634 PM I/1: 366. 628 629

92

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga 555) gives a more specific chronology for the second owner based on stylistic criteria, since the decoration of the phase of reuse by Pahemneter is dated to the late 20th Dynasty, and not before the reign of Ramesses III. • Ancestors. The father of Pahemneter is Raya.635 It is possible that Pahemneter’s father could be Raya, the owner of TT159, Hm-nTr ifdnw n Imn, ‘Fourth Priest of Amun’, though this requires further consideration. • Wife. Baketwerner,636 nbt pr637 ‘Lady of the house’, Smayt n Imn638 ‘Chantress of Amun’.639 It is also possible that Pahemneter’s wife could have been the daughter of Pennesuttawy, owner of TT156, Smayt n Imn, ‘Chantress of Amun’, though this also requires further clarification. • Children. No children of Pahemneter are known.640 635 PM I/1: 366. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies, D.A.N. 284: Raya; Amenemopet. 4. D.A.N. 284.3, Scene II of the east half, line 6 of the inscription: sA raia mAa-xrw. 636 The word “chantress” appears in inscriptions in the inner enclosure (north wall) in the harvest rites scene, and although the text omits the name of Pahemneter’s wife, Davies and Davies (1939: 155, plate XIX) suggested that it could be “Bekwerel”. Her name appears in Schott Photos nº 6677, although it is evidently incomplete. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies, D.A.N. 284: “Beketwe(el)”, ‘Singer of Amun’, ‘Lady of the house’. D.A.N. 284.5. In the lower level stuccos, on the south wall, a shrine contains a seated god facing left while a large figure of the wife (?) faces right behind him. The scenes where Pahemneter appears together with his wife are as follows: University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies, D.A.N. 284.2, in register I, on the west wall, room B, Pahemneter and Baketwerner stand on the right worshipping before a table of offerings, an enthroned Re, standing anthropomorphic Anubis, Thoth, Isis, Nephthys and Maat. D.A.N. 284.3, in scene I, register II, north wall, west half, Pahemneter and his wife are seated in festal clothes before a large pile of mostly floral offerings, consecrated by a priest standing on the right. D.A.N. 284.3, scene I, east hall, register I, Pahemneter and his wife are shown in the Hall of Judgement, where the owner’s soul is being weighed by Anubis against a small statue of Maat. D.A.N. 284.4 (22 Dec 22), Room B, north wall, east half, register II, scene 3, Pahemneter and Baketwerner are shown with the tree of Paradise. D.A.N. 284.4 (22 Dec 22), Room B, east wall, register I, Pahemneter and Baketwerner pray in front of a large table of offerings. D.A.N. 284.4 (22 Dec 22), Room B, register II, scene I, on the right Pahemneter and Baketwerner kneel praying, and above them is another short text in vertical columns which is now illegible. D.A.N. 284.5, Room B, south wall, east half, register II, scene 2. D.A.N. 284.9 (24 Dec 22), inner doorway, west side, Pahemneter advances singing from the tomb followed by his wife, who is shown wearing a head lotus and carrying a sistrum with a papyrus or lotus flower; Room C, south wall, west half of west wall, register I, scene 1 (both of them advance right praying towards a god), scene 2 (both of them walk towards a god with head of an ape or dog (?)), scene 3 (both of them walk right towards a god with head of a ram (?)) and register II, scene 2, where Pahemneter and his wife are seated accepting offerings. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies, D.A.N. 284.10 (24 Dec 22), Room C, niche, west wall (both seated opposite a priest); east wall, register II (worshipping Osiris); south wall, east half, register II. 637 Inscription in the scene on the north door, west wall where one or perhaps two large figures come forth from the tomb praying, in long white robes, wearing blue lotuses on their heads. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies, D.A.N. 284.1, the complete line concerning Baketwerner is as follows: snt=f nbt pr Smayt n Imn bAktwrnr mAaxrw. This complete inscription also appears at D.A.N. 284.4 (22 Dec 22), Room B, east wall, register I, Pahemneter and Baketwerner pray in front of a large table of offerings. D.A.N. 284.4 (22 Dec 22), Room B, north wall, east half, register II, scene 3, Pahemneter and Baketwerner are shown with the tree of Paradise. 638 See note 637. 639 University of Philadelphia Archive Photo 34955. 640 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies, D.A.N. 284.2, in register I, north wall, west half, room B, a scene shows Pahemneter standing, waiting for the procession with his arms raised in reverence, and under his arms

93

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga • Career-Titles. • wab n Imn,641 ‘(Pure) of hands of Amun’, ‘Wab Priest of Amun’. • sS Htp nTr n nTrw nbw,642 ‘Scribe of the offerings of all the gods’. • sS Htp nTr n nTrw nbw WAst,643 ‘Scribe of the offerings of all the gods in Thebes’.644 • Hm-nTr Htp nTr (n) nTrw nbw WAst,645 ‘Prophet of the divine offerings of all the gods in Thebes’.646 • Hm-nTr Htp nTr,647 ‘Prophet of the divine offerings’. • Smaw Htp nTr nbw,648 ‘Singer of all the divine offerings’.649 • Smaw n Imn,650 ‘Singer of Amun’.651 • sS,652 ‘Scribe’.653 • sS n Hr,654 ‘Scribe of Horus’.655 TT285 - Iny The owner of TT285656 is called Iny,657 ‘Head of the magazine of Mut’. This tomb can be dated to the Ramesside period.658 Kampp (1996: 556) suggested a 19th Dynasty dating for this tomb. a small figure could be a son. An associated vertical inscription here is now illegible. 641 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies, D.A.N. 284. University of Philadelphia Archive Photo 34955. 642 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies, D.A.N. 284.4 (22 Dec 22), frieze. 643 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies, D.A.N. 284.4 (22 Dec 22), frieze. Chapter XVII from D.A.N. U.C. 284 Ceiling, SE corner, II. 1-29, line 6. 644 University of Philadelphia Archive, Photo 34955. Davies and Davies (1939: 154) gives the title of Pahemneter as ‘Scribe of the god’s offerings of the divine lords of Thebes’. 645 This title is incomplete in the inscription associated with the scene on the north door, west wall where one or perhaps two large figures come forth from the tomb praying, in long white robes, wearing blue lotuses on their heads (University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies, D.A.N. 284.1); in scene I of the east half, register I where Pahemneter and Baketwerner are shown in the Hall of Judgement (D.A.N. 284.3); in Room B, east wall, register I, where Pahemneter and Baketwerner are shown praying in front of a large table of offerings (D.A.N. 284.4 (22 Dec 22)); in the long ceiling texts, SE quarter (D.A.N. 284.6 (22 Dec 22)); in the NE corner of the ceiling texts (D.A.N. 284.8 (23 Dec 22)). University of Philadelphia Archive Photo 34955. 646 Fisher (1924: 45) and Greenlees (University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies, D.A.N. 284) suggest that his title should be read as ‘Scribe and prophet of the divine offerings of all the gods in Thebes’. 647 Scene II of the east half, register I where Pahemneter and Baketwerner are shown in the Hall of Judgement (University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies, D.A.N. 284.3). 648 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies, D.A.N. 284.6 (22 Dec 22), room B, ceiling, scene ‘e’. 649 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies, D.A.N. 284. 650 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies, D.A.N. 284.6 (22 Dec 22), room B, ceiling, scene ‘f ’. 651 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies, D.A.N. 284. 652 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies, D.A.N. 284.3, Register II, scene II. D.A.N. 284.7 (23 Dec 22), SW corner of ceiling texts. D.A.N. 284.8 (23 Dec 22), NE corner of ceiling texts. D.A.N. U.C. 284. Chapter XVII 3, line 2; and NE corner, 91-102 (not certainty from chapter XVII), line 77. 653 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies, D.A.N. 284. 654 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies, D.A.N. 284.6 (22 Dec 22), room B, ceiling, scene ‘e’. 655 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies, D.A.N. 284. 656 PM I/1: 367-368. 657 Tomb scenes where Iny appears: University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 285.1 (16 Dec 22), Room A, east wall, scene 2, the owner stands censing (?) over a table of offerings; scene 3, owner (?) seated; room A, north doorway, west wall, register II, scene, owner advances from the tomb worshipping and followed by two women who are also praying. D.A.N. 285.2 (16 Dec 22), Room A, north doorway, west wall register III, scene, Any and his wife are seated facing left and various relatives are shown coming towards them. 658 PM I/1: 367-368.

94

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga • Ancestors. No ancestors of Iny are known. • Wife. • Tentonet,659 nbt pr660 ‘Lady of the house’, Smayt n Imn661 ‘Chantress of Amun’. In the information summarised by Porter and Moss (PM I/1: 367), it is stated that Iny’s wife is ‘Chantress of Mut’; but in the unpublished texts from the tomb she is described as ‘Chantress of Amun’. • Children.662 Iny probably had five sons: 663 • ...shennut.664

659 Tomb scenes where Tentonet appears with Iny: University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 285.2 (16 Dec 22), Room A, north doorway, west wall register III, scene, Any and his wife are seated facing left and various relatives are shown coming towards them. D.A.N. 285.3 (18 Dec 22), east side, register I, full-size figures of Iny and his wife singing a hymn which occupies most of the scene but is completely illegible; east side, register II, scene, at the north end Iny and his wife are shown seated on chairs. Facing them to the south is a lutist who sings the hymn before him. Behind this kneeling musician is a tree out of which the goddess (?) leans, pouring water into the open hand of Iny who then drinks it. D.A.N. 285.5 (18 Dec 22), north wall, west half, register I, offering table over which Iny spreads his arms bowing and his wife follows him carrying a sistrum with both hands raised, along with a second woman in a similar pose. After them comes a man with his right arm raised, followed by a woman. D.A.N. 285.6 (20 Dec 22), north wall, west half, register II, scene, to the right, seated on chairs. Iny and his wife are shown facing a large table of offerings, with their hands raised. Behind the table are several men and women. D.A.N. 285.6 (20 Dec 22), east half, register I, scene I, Anubis is seated upon a throne, in the same way as the others. Before the throne is an offering table, and above it can be seen the outspread hands of Iny. He is followed by his wife. D.A.N. 285.7 (20 Dec 22), north wall, east half, register II, scene I, on the left two thrones for the King and Queen are illustrated. Before them is an offering table, beneath which are two pots on ring stands and above which are the hands of Iny who is followed by his wife adoring and holding a sistrum. D.A.N. 285.8 (20 Dec 22), east wall, register I, scene II, facing and adoring two gods are Iny and his wife. D.A.N. 285.8 (20 Dec 22), south wall, east half, register I, scene II, Iny and his wife face right and worship an enthroned deity, shown wearing an Atef crown and holding symbols. D.A.N. 285.9 (20 Dec 22), Iny is seated beside his wife. Above them an almost illegible inscription presumably originally gave their names and titles. 660 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 285.7 (20 Dec 22), north wall, east half, register II, scene I, on the left are two thrones for the King and Queen. Before them, an offering table and two pots on ring stands are illustrated, and beneath and above are the hands of Iny who is followed by his wife adoring and holding a sistrum. Over the scene. D.A.N. 285.7 (20 Dec 22), north wall, east half, register II, scene II, before Hathor is a table of offerings above which Iny prays, followed by his wife. Above Iny and his wife. D.A.N. 285.9 (20 Dec 22), south wall, east half, register II, scene I, large seated portraits of Iny and his wife. Over them: nbt pr t(n)T iwnt mAa-xrw. University of Philadelphia Archive, Photo 49. 661 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 285.7 (20 Dec 22), north wall, east half, register II, scene I, on the left are two thrones for the King and Queen. Before them is an offering table and two pots on ring stands, and beneath and above are the hands of Iny who is followed by his wife adoring and holding a sistrum. Above the scene. D.A.N. 285.7 (20 Dec 22), north wall, east half, register II, scene II, before Hathor is a table of offerings above which Any prays and he is followed by his wife. Above Any and his wife. University of Philadelphia Archive, Photo 49. 662 This section needs further scrutiny, since the reading of the names of Iny’s relatives is quite difficult. 663 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 285.5 (18 Dec 22), south wall, west half, register III, scene II, presumably this is the Opening of the Mouth ceremony, where a priest, probably the elder son of Any, is performing (?). 664 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 285. D.A.N. 285.2 (16 Dec 22), Room A, north doorway, west wall register III, scene, Iny and his wife are seated facing left and various relatives are shown coming towards them. First, a man with a bald head and yellow robe pours a libation over a large table of offerings above which is the following inscription: sA=f //// Sn(a)t mwt.

95

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga • • • •

Amenemopet (?).665 ...nakht.666 Teiy,667 ‘Storekeeper of Mut’. ... (?).668

Iny had three daughters: • Mutemwya.669 • Isis.670 • Henutmut (?).671 Iny had four grandchildren: • Daughter’s son: Taeny (Ta-el ?).672 Based on the inscription (see note 671), I suggest that his name should be read as Hemetany. • Daughter’s son (?): Hetepm...673 • Daughter’s daughters: Wyay;674 Maya.675 • Career-Titles. • Hry Sna n Mwt,676 ‘Head of the magazine of Mut’. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 285. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 285. D.A.N. 285.3 (18 Dec 22), north doorway, west side, register III, a man is then depicted carrying fruits and bread like the others, and before him is the following inscription: sA=f irw //// nxt. 667 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 285. D.A.N. 285.6 (20 Dec 22), north wall, west half, register II, scene, on the right, seated on chairs, Iny and his wife are shown facing a large table of offerings, with their hands raised. Above the scene is the following inscription: sAt=f Ast sA=f iry-at n Mwt Tiy. 668 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 285. D.A.N. 285.3 (18 Dec 22), north doorway, west side, register III, a man is shown carrying a goose in his left hand and a white disc in his right, surrounded by a blue collar. Above him is the following inscription: mwt //// Imn m ipt. 669 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 285. D.A.N. 285.3 (18 Dec 22), north doorway, west side, register III, another woman is shown surmounted by a large blue and white lotus, and before her is the following inscription: sAt=f mwtmwiA. 670 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 285. D.A.N. 285.3 (18 Dec 22), north doorway, west side, register III, a woman is shown wearing a long white robe, and before her is the following inscription: sAt=f Ast Ax. D.A.N. 285.6 (20 Dec 22), north wall, west half, register II, scene, on the right, seated on chairs, Iny and his wife are shown facing a large table of offerings, with their hands raised. 671 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 285. D.A.N. 285.6 (20 Dec 22), north wall, west half, register II, scene, on the right, seated on chairs, Iny and his wife are shown facing a large table of offerings, with their hands raised. Above the scene: sAt=f Hnt[m](wt). 672 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 285. D.A.N. 285.3 (18 Dec 22), north doorway, west side, register III, another similar man is then shown carrying a lotus bouquet in his right hand, and above him is the following inscription: sA n sAt=f HmtAny. 673 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 285.6 (20 Dec 22), north wall, west half, register II, scene, on the right, seated on chairs, Iny and his wife are shown facing a large table of offerings, with their hands raised. Above the scene is the following inscription: sAt=f Hnt[m](wt) sA=f //// Htp m ////. 674 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 285. D.A.N. 285.3 (18 Dec 22), north doorway, west side, register III, a woman, dressed like the others, is depicted holding a tall jar and a bouquet, and above her is the following inscription: sAt n sAt=f wiAy. 675 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 285. D.A.N. 285.3 (18 Dec 22), north doorway, west side, register III, lastly another woman is shown with a goose in her left hand, and a palm branch in her right hand, and above her is the following inscription: sAt n sAt=f mAiA. 676 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 285.4 (18 Dec 22), Room B south wall, west half, register II, scene II. D.A.N. 285.5 (18 Dec 22), south wall, west half, register III, scene I. D.A.N. 285.6 (20 Dec 22), north wall, west half, register II, scene on the right, seated on chairs, Iny and his wife are shown facing a large table of offerings, with 665 666

96

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga

Iny (TT 285)

TT285 Tentonet 'Lady of the House, Chantress of Amun'

Iny 'Head of the magazine of Mut'

...Shennut

...Nakht Amenemopet

TT 159

? Teiy 'Store Keeper of Mut'

Mutemwya

Isis

Henutmut (?)

?

Raya

Hetepm...

?

?

Hemetany

Wiay

Maya

Figure 38. Kinship diagram of Iny (TT285).

• wab n Imn,677 ‘Wab Priest of Amun’. TT286 - Niay The owner of TT286678 is called Niay,679 ‘Scribe of the table’. their hands raised. D.A.N. 285.7 (20 Dec 22), north wall, east half, register II, scene I, on the left are two thrones for the King and Queen. Before them is an offering table beneath which are two pots on ring stands and above which are the hands of Iny who is followed by his wife, shown adoring and holding a sistrum. The title is recorded over the scene. D.A.N. 285.7 (20 Dec 22), north wall, east half, register II, scene II, before Hathor is a table of offerings over which Iny prays, followed by his wife. The title is recorded above Iny and his wife. D.A.N. 285.8 (20 Dec 22), east wall, register II, scene I, on the left a throne is depicted, similar to that of Osiris on the NE wall, and a female is shown standing. An immense table of offerings is shown over three large pots, and Iny is depicted worshipping. University of Philadelphia Archive, Photo 49. 677 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 285. 678 PM I/1: 368. 679 PM I/1: 368. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 286. Tomb scenes where the name of Niay appears as a short label with the image of the owner: University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 286.2 (24/11/22), west wall, register I, scene 2. D.A.N. 286.4 (24-25/11/22), north wall, over the centre of the door, on the west and east sides. D.A.N. 286.5 (25/11/22), on the floor of the tomb is preserved a relief of the stela. In the large scale scene, Niay is shown kneeling and adoring the cow and behind him is a type of papyrus plant. Over the kneeling Niay is a short inscription. D.A.N. 286.5 (25/11/22), east wall, register I, scene 2, a procession heading northward is depicted, led by a man who carries a harp and plays it as he walks towards a table of offerings. Above the man is a short inscription. D.A.N. 286.6 (25/11/22), east wall, register I, scene 4, in front of the statue (?) of the dead man and inside the shrine; east wall, register II, scene 2. D.A.N. 286.7 (25/11/22), east wall and south wall (half), register II cont., scene 3, beyond the scene where Niay is seated beside his wife in a shrine, on the east half of the south wall is a scene in Paradise [the Field of Reeds?]. Above Niay, his name is written. D.A.N. 286.7 (25/11/22), On the ceiling of the tomb, a long text from the south door to niche is preserved: text a. reading left to right; text b. reading to right, on the west half; text c. reading to the left, on the east half; text d. reading to the right, on the west half; and text e. reading to the left, on the east half. University of Philadelphia Archive Photos 34841, the tomb owner and his ba are shown drinking from a tree; 34838, 34844, 34847. University of Philadelphia Archive Drawings: 52, 53, 54, 55.

97

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga This tomb can be dated to the Ramesside period,680 refined by Kampp (1996: 557) to the late 19th Dynasty. • Ancestors. • His father is called Roro.681 • His mother is named Esi.682 • Wife. Niay’s wife is named Tabes,683 Smayt n Imn684 ‘Chantress of Amun’. • Children. No children of Niay are known. • Others. In the tomb inscriptions, several names of men and women are preserved whose familial relationship with the owner Niay cannot be confirmed, since the family links are not stated. The name of the man is Amenemopet,685 who holds the title ‘Scribe’.

680 PM I/1: 368. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 286, Greenlees suggests that her name should be read as Tahamuet (?) or ...niset. 681 PM I/1: 368. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 286, Greenlees suggests that his name should be read as Riri. D.A.N. 286.6 (25/11/22), east wall, register II, scene 2, before the chief mourner. University of Philadelphia Archive Drawing 54. 682 PM I/1: 368. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 286, Greenlees suggests that her name should be read as Eset. D.A.N. 286.2 (24/11/22), west wall, register I, scene 3, a single hand is raised, belonging to a figure facing right. Above is the following inscription: mwt //// Ast. D.A.N. 286.5 (25/11/22), east wall, register I, scene 2, a procession heading northward is depicted, led by a man who carries a harp and plays it as he walks towards a table of offerings. Above the woman is the following short inscription: mwt=f nb(t) pr Ast. University of Philadelphia Archive Drawing 54. 683 Tomb scenes where Tabes appears together with her husband: University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 286.1 (24/11/22), on the doorway, west side: the tomb owner Niay and his wife are shown coming out of the door in full festal garment, with both hands raised; east side, Niay precedes his wife heading into the tomb. Both advance with their hands in prayer, with the wife carrying lotuses in one hand. D.A.N. 286.7 (25/11/22), east wall and south wall (half). Register II cont., scene 3, Niay is shown seated beside his wife in a shrine, facing south. Niay holds a sceptre in his left hand and a long strip of white cloth in his right. Before them, both names are quoted. D.A.N. 286.2 (24/11/22), west wall, register I, scene 3, a woman stands behind a man, wearing the cone with a lotus bloom around it. Above her is the following inscription: Smayt n Imn tAbs. University of Philadelphia Archive Photo 40108, door, west side portraits of Niay and his wife, looking southeast. 684 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 286.2 (24/11/22), west wall, register I, scene 3, a woman stands behind a man, wearing the cone with a lotus bloom around it. Above her is the following inscription: Smayt n Imn tAbs. University of Philadelphia Archive Drawing 52. 685 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 286.

98

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga

Niay (TT 286)

Roro

Esi

TT 286 Niay 'Scribe of the table'

Amenemopet 'Scribe'

(Beket)w erel 'Lady of the House'

Esetnufer 'Lady of the House'

Tabes 'Chantress of Amun'

Bekmaruet

Mutenkatnib 'Lady of the House'

Tami(nuter) 'Lady of the House'

Tabesyt

Mutemopet

'Chantress of Amun'

These eight people are Niay's relatives but w ithout the family links stated.

Figure 39. Kinship diagram of Niay (TT286).

The names of the women686 are as follows: (Beket)wer-el ‘Lady of the house’,687 Esetnufer ‘Lady of the house’,688 Bekmaruet, Mutenkatnib ‘Lady of the house’,689 Tami(nuter) ‘Lady of the house’,690 Tabesyt ‘Chantress of Amun’, Mutemopet. • Career-Titles. • sS wDHw,691 ‘Scribe of the table’. • sS,692 ‘Scribe’.

All the names of these women are recorded in the University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 286. The inscriptions are copied on Greenlees copies. D.A.N. 286.3 (24/11/22), the funeral procession is represented on the west wall, register II, scene 2, where three priests are shown alongside four women who carry flowers and birds or walk praying, and one man follows them with two more women. 687 Before the penultimate woman of the procession. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 286.3 (24/11/22). University of Philadelphia Archive Drawing 52. 688 Before the man and behind the fourth lady. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 286.3 (24/11/22). University of Philadelphia Archive Drawing 52. 689 Before the last woman of the procession. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 286.3 (24/11/22). University of Philadelphia Archive Drawing 52. 690 Behind the last woman of the procession. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 286.3 (24/11/22). University of Philadelphia Archive Drawing 52. 691 PM I/1: 368. 692 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 286.1 (24/11/22), doorway, west side: the tomb owner Niay and his wife are shown coming out of the door in full festal garment, with both hands raised. D.A.N. 286.6 (25/11/22), east wall, register I, scene 4: in front of the statue (?) of the dead man and inside the shrine. 686

99

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga

Pendua (TT 287)

TT 287 ?

Pendua 'Wab Priest of Amun, High Priest of Amun'

?

Figure 40. Kinship diagram of Pendua (TT287).

TT287 - Pendua The owner of TT287693 is called Pendua,694 ‘Wab Priest of Amun’. This tomb can be dated to the Ramesside period.695 • Ancestors. No ancestors are known for Pendua. • Wife. The name of Pendua’s wife is unknown but she appears in several scenes in the tomb together with her husband.696 • Children. A son of Pendua is represented in the tomb although his name is lost.697 • Career-Titles. • wab n Imn,698 ‘Wab Priest of Amun’. PM I/1: 369. PM I/1: 369. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 287 [19]. D.A.N. 287.2 (23/1/23), Pendua appears in the tomb on the east doorway, on a lintel without any inscriptions. On the outside to the north, Pendua is shown kneeling in long white skirt with both hands raised in prayer before Anubis. 695 See note 693. 696 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 287 [19] 1 (29/11/22), east wall, north half, register III, Pendua and his wife are seated on thrones facing left before a table of offerings. 697 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 287 [19] 1 (29/11/22), east wall, north half, register III, Pendua and his wife are seated on thrones facing left before a table of offerings. To the left, space was left for two columns of text. Beyond this scene, their son is shown cleansing and libating. 698 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 287 [19] 1 (29/11/22), east doorway, north side, lower 693 694

100

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga

Bakenkhons (TT 288)

?

? 'Chantress of Amun'

TT 288 Bakenkhons 'Scribe of the divine book of Khons'

?

Figure 41. Kinship diagram of Bakenkhons (TT288).

• Hm-nTr tpy (?) n Imn,699 ‘High Priest of Amun’. TT288 - Bakenkhons The owner of TT288700 is called Bakenkhons,701 ‘Scribe of the divine book of Khons’. This tomb can be dated to the Ramesside period. TT288 was reused by a second owner named Zementhefonkh/Horwe(ben),702 ‘Scribe and chief of the state’ and ‘Overseer of the House of Amun’. Furthermore, the pyramid of this tomb was reused by Setau, owner of TT289.703 However, following Kampp’s suggestion (1996: 558) these two tombs should be seen as one funerary complex,704 a point also advanced by Borchardt (1934: 27). Kampp proposes that Setau was the first owner, thus securely dating the complex to the second half of the reign of Ramesses II.705 Bakenkhons, on the other hand, was the second owner of the complex, thus dating the re-use of the complex to the Late Period, since the pillar decorations are stylistically assigned to the Late Period while the statues of Setau and his wives (?) are clearly executed in a 19th Dynasty style. Kampp therefore argues that the existing chronology should be corrected, based on the assumption that Bakenkhons is not the builder, but a usurper of the complex. register. D.A.N. 287 [19] 1 (29/11/22), Ceiling, inscription from west to east down the centre of the ceiling. D.A.N. Tomb [19] number 287, inscription on the ceiling beam and on the east jamb of the inner doorway. 699 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 287 [19] 1 (29/11/22), south side. 700 PM I/1: 369. 701 PM I/1: 369. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 288. 702 Suggested by Greenlees in the University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 288. 703 PM I/1: 369. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 288. 704 For the reasons to consider TT 288 and TT 289 as one funerary complex, see Kampp (1996: 558). 705 KRI III 105: 11.

101

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga • Ancestors. The father of Bakenkhons is not known. The name of his mother is unknown, however her title Smayt n Imn ‘Chantress of Amun’706 appears in a scene in room A of the tomb.707 • Wife. The name of Bakenkhons’ wife is not preserved, but she appears in several tomb scenes with her husband.708 • Children. No children of Bakenkhons are known. • Career-Titles. • sS nTr mDAt n ¢nsw,709 ‘Scribe of the divine book of Khons’. TT289 - Setau The owner of TT289710 is named Setau,711 who was the ‘Viceroy of Kush’, ‘Overseer of the Southern Lands’, and ‘King’s son’ during the reign of Ramesses II. • Ancestors. The father of Setau is called Siwazyt.712

University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 288. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 288.1 (20 Jan 23), Room A, on the skirt of the woman to the west. 708 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 288.5 Pyramid (15 Dec 22); in a couple of scenes, the owner appears together with his wife: on the east wall, at the north end of the pyramid: the owner and his wife are seated side by side on high-backed chairs facing right; and at the centre, the owner leads his wife forward to the south. D.A.N. 288. 709 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 288.1 (20 Jan 23), Room C, on the floor of this room are eleven fragments of good quality limestone preserving painted reliefs, apparently from a doorjamb. Several of these bear the name of Piay, the owner of TT 304. The twelfth fragment is of sandstone, apparently depicting the skirt of a small seated statue preserving the tomb owner’s name and his main title. 710 PM I/1: 369-372. To know more about the dating of TT289, see the information under TT288, p. 101, and notes 702705. 711 Double statue of Setau and his wife from the temple of Amenhotep III at Wadi es-Sebua. Front, between figures, and dorsal surface, right half (KRI III 95: 4-5). 712 PM I/1: 369. 706 707

102

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga • Wife. Nefermut,713 Hmt=f 714 his wife, nbt pr715 ‘Lady of the house’, wrt xnrwt716 ‘Chief of the harem’, wrt xnrwt n Nxbt717 ‘Chief of the harem of Nekhbet’, Smayt n Nxbt nfr-mwt ‘Chantress of Nekhbet Nefermut’,718 wrt xnrwt n Imn nfr-mwt719 ‘Chief of the harem of Amun, Nefermut’ and Smayt n Imn nfr-mwt720 ‘Chantress of Amun Nefermut’. • Career-Titles. • sA nswt n KS,721 ‘King’s son of Kush’. Double statue of Setau and his wife from the temple of Amenhotep III at Wadi es-Sebua. Front, between figures (KRI III 95: 4). Stela of Nefermut from the temple of Amenhotep III. Lower register, woman (KRI III 95: 13). 714 On the dorsal pillar, left side of the granite statue kneeling with an offering table from Kom el-Ahmar (KRI III 85). On the double statue of Setau and wife from the temple of Amenhotep III at Wadi es-Sebua. Dorsal surface, left half (KRI III 95: 7-8). 715 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 289.1, Room A, east wall, stucco fragments nº 3. D.A.N. 289.2, Room B, inscriptions on sarcophagus lid, centre of breast and legs, nº 8a. D.A.N. 289, 9, Room M, west wall, register II, scene 2. D.A.N. 289, 11, Room M, east wall, register I, scene 2; register II, scene 2. D.A.N. 289.13, room N, south wall, scene 1, Setau and his wife are praying over a table towards Thoth, before whom and facing him are four or six mummified gods (incomplete); scene 2, Setau and his wife walk right, praying before an enthroned Osiris behind whom stand Isis and Nephtys. D.A.N. 289.14, Room N, north wall, scene 2, extending onto east wall, Setau and his wife walk left praying before a standing Anubis. D.A.N. 289, red sarcophagus fragments, inscriptions nº 84, 85, 87. University of Philadelphia Museum, Drawings 58, 62-3. El-Kab, rock-chapel (extended by the Ptolemies) (KRI III 83: 12). Double statue of Setau and his wife from the temple of Amenhotep III at Wadi es-Sebua, dorsal surface, left hall (KRI III 95: 5, 7-8). Faras, scene from rock-niche, texts framing couple (KRI III 107: 4-5). Statue of Setau, from Wadi Halfa area, left face of dorsal pillar, wife (KRI III 108: 12). 716 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 289.11, Room M, east wall, Register II, scene 2. South wall, interior of rock-shrine nº 2 at Qasr Ibrim, Setau and colleagues honour Ramesses II in his jubilee kiosk. Setau, wife and ten colleagues (KRI III 103: 16). 717 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 289.2, Room B, inscriptions on sarcophagus lid, centre of breast and legs, nº 8a. 718 On the dorsal pillar, on the left side of the granite statue kneeling with an offering table from Kom el-Ahmar (KRI III 85). 719 Double statue of Setau and his wife from the temple of Amenhotep III at Wadi es-Sebua. Dorsal surface, left half (KRI III 95: 7). North wall and west wall, north half (interior) of rock-shrine nº 2 at Qasr Ibrim, Setau and subordinates honour the king in kiosk. Viceroy, wife and ten subordinates (KRI III 104: 6). Statue of Setau, from Wadi Halfa area, left face of dorsal pillar, wife (KRI III 108: 12). 720 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 289.9, Room M, west wall, register II, scene 2. D.A.N. 289.11, Room M, east wall, register II, scene 2. Bell (1974: 24-25). On the dorsal pillar, on the right side of the granite statue kneeling with an offering table from Kom el-Ahmar (KRI III 85). Graffiti A on Sehel Island (KRI III 86). Faras, scene from rock-niche, texts framing couple (KRI III 107: 4-5). 721 Titles from TT289 (KRI III 80). University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 289.1, Room A, east wall, stucco fragment nº 2. D.A.N. 289.5, Room F, north wall, scene 2. D.A.N. 289.9, Room M, west wall, register II, scene 2, Setau is depicted seated beside his wife facing west, where a man offers clothing to them; north wall, register I, scene 2, the emblem of the east (?) is shown in the centre of the register; scene 3, Setau is shown kneeling behind an altar and behind him is his ba-bird, its flame and a large wadjet eye. D.A.N. 289.11, Room M, east wall, register I, scene 2, Setau and his wife kneel to the left where a squat Osiris and three (?) or four other gods are depicted; register II, scene 1, before a priest who stands facing left before Setau and his wife; scene 2, before a priest who is shown before a seated Setau and his wife; scene 3, a priest faces Setau and his wife, over Setau. D.A.N. 289.12, Room M, south wall, east half, register III, ceiling, inscriptions a and g. D.A.N. 289.13, room N, south wall, scene 1, Setau and his wife are shown praying over a table towards Thoth, before whom and facing him are four or six mummified gods (incomplete); scene 2, Setau and his wife are shown praying before an enthroned Osiris, behind whom stand Isis and Nephthys. D.A.N. 289.14, Room N, west wall, scene 2, Setau walks left worshipping an enthroned Anubis; north wall, scene 1 (same scene as scene 2 on west wall). D.A.N. 289, large granite sarcophagus, lower portion. University of Philadelphia Museum, Drawings 58, 63, 64. Panels on the right and left sides, upper scene and from bandeau down the left side of the red granite sarcophagus lid, BM 78 (KRI III 81). Fragment of limestone stela from Dra Abu el-Naga, Philadelphia University Museum 29-87-449 (KRI III 81). Shabti of Setau, now in the Museo Egizio Turin (Brugsch, Thesaurus 1438h) (KRI III 81). Stone block from 713

103

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga • sA nswt,722 ‘King’s son’. Abydos (KRI III 82). Dorsal pillar of statue and base from El Kab, Cairo Cat. CGC 885 (KRI III 82). Base, left and right half of a fragment of statue and base from El Kab. Cairo Cat. CGC 885 (KRI III 82). On the left-hand (S) thickness of doorway in the El-Kab small rock-chapel, scenes of Setau (the ‘Hammam’), above Setau (KRI III 84: 7). In the front hall, interior, left of entrance, Ibid., (KRI III 85: 3, 4). At the front, on the support of the offering table of the granite statue kneeling with an offering table from Kom el-Ahmar (KRI III 85). Graffito in Aswan (KRI III 85, 86). Graffito (public garden) in Aswan, above Setau (KRI III 86: 6). Two Graffiti in Sehel Island (A, B) (KRI III 86). Epigraphs in N-S side-chambers of the vestibule of the Temple of Gerf Hussein, north and south room texts (KRI III 86, 87). Front and right of the base of the block statue from the temple of Gerf Hussein, Berlin 2283 (KRI III 87). Right jamb of the stela I, Cairo J. 41405, from Wadi es-Sebua (twelve stelae of Setau and colleagues) (KRI III 87). Frame, top left of the Stela II, Cairo J. 41400 (KRI III 88: 8). Frame, top right and lower scene of the Stela III, Cairo J. 41406 (KRI III 89: 5, 12). Lower scene of the Stela IV, Cairo J 41401, (KRI III 89, 90). Frame text, [top]-left of the Stela VI, Cairo J 41396 (KRI III 90). Lower scene, text with the Viceroy shown kneeling and adoring, of the Stela VI, Cairo J 41396 (KRI III 91). Lintel, Viceroy shown on the left on the Stela VII, Cairo J 41397 (KRI III 91). Left jamb on the Stela VII, Cairo J 41398 (KRI III 91). Right jamb on the Stela VII, Cairo J41398 (KRI III 91). Main text of the Stela VII, Cairo J 41395 (KRI III 92: 7, 11; 94: 11). Lower scene of the Stela VIII, Cairo J 41402 (KRI III 95: 2). Frame, top left of the Stela IX, Cairo J 41403 (KRI III 95). Lower scene of the Stela XII, Cairo J 41394 (KRI III 96: 15-16). Lintel from the subsidiary doorways of room S. of “S.E. side room” of the temple of Ramesses II at Wadi es-Sebua, the Viceroy is shown adoring to the left and right (KRI III 97: 6, 7, 8, 9). Right broken jamb from the subsidiary doorways of the room S. of “S.E. side room” of the temple of Ramesses II at Wadi es-Sebua (KRI III 97: 16). First lintel from the subsidiary doorways of room S. of “S.E. side room” of the temple of Ramesses II at Wadi esSebua, Viceroy shown adoring to the left (KRI III 98: 5-6); Viceroy shown adoring to the right (KRI III 98: 7). Second lintel, from the same room, Viceroy shown to the left (KRI III 98: 11). Third lintel from room in N.W. corner of second brick forecourt on the Wadi es-Sebua subsidiary doorways at the temple of Ramesses II. Right side, Viceroy and colleague (KRI III 98: 16). Statue-fragments from within the temple of Ramesses II at Wadi es-Sebua, base, front and right (KRI III 100: 5), dorsal fragment (KRI III 100: 9, 10), broken statue, dorsal pillar (KRI III 100: 11), dorsal pillar (KRI III 100: 15). Graffito by Setau adjoining restoration text in the name of Ramesses II, Amada temple, minor epigraphs (KRI III 101: 13, 14). Graffito of Setau, S. of Tomas-Tongaleh, Viceroy shown adoring the cartouche of Ramesses II, TomasTongaleh, rock inscriptions (KRI III 101: 1; 102). Tomas-Tongaleh, rock-stela of Setau with Thutmose, Mayor of Miam, kneeling Viceroy, Tomas-Tongaleh, rock inscriptions (KRI III 102: 7). Rock-stela to the right (S.) of the façade, Viceroy adores below, Ellesiyeh, inscription in the rock-chapel (KRI III 102: 14). Twin graffiti on the inner side walls of the chapel, north wall, Setau kneels in adoration, Ellesiyeh, inscription in the rock-chapel (KRI III 103: 4). Doorway, façade of rock-shrine nº 2 at Qasr Ibrim, jambs, right (KRI III 103: 10). West wall, interior (doorway), south panel of rock-shrine nº 2 at Qasr Ibrim (KRI III 103: 13). South wall, interior of rock-shrine nº 2 at Qasr Ibrim, Setau and colleagues honour Ramesses II in his jubilee kiosk. Setau, wife and ten colleagues (KRI III 103: 16). North wall and west wall, north half (interior) of rock-shrine nº 2 at Qasr Ibrim, Setau and subordinates honour the king in his kiosk. Viceroy, wife and ten subordinates (KRI III 104: 6). Main text of the Abu Simbel double stela, year 38, Nº 24, Viceroy (KRI III 105: 16; 106: 1-2). Main text of the Abu Simbel double stela, year 38, Nº 24, Viceroy (kneeling figure at left) (KRI III 106: 16). Horus (S.) temple, dedication, north side, Buhen and second cataract (KRI III 107: 14-15). Horus (S.) temple, reused fragment, text before Setau, Buhen and second cataract (KRI III 108: 1). Statue of Setau, from Wadi Halfa area, on base (KRI III 108: 7); dorsal pillar (left) (KRI III 108: 14). Stela of Setau, Wadi Halfa area (BM 1055), above Setau (KRI III 109: 3). Buhen fortress, stela II, EES 1630, below text (KRI III 109: 16). Buhen fortress, stela III, EES 1722, lower register, Setau kneeling (KRI III 110: 4). Fragment of statue, Cairo CGC 950, dorsal pillar (KRI III 110: 16). Statue Berlin 2287, left, top side (KRI III 111: 7, 10). Shabti of Setau, BM 33921, main titles (KRI III 111: 12). Memphis, half of a lintel, University Museum of Philadephia E. 13655, before Setau (KRI III 111: 16). 722 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 289.8, Room M, north part, Register I, scene 2, Setau kneels to the left before the four sons of Horus and the “Great God”. D.A.N. 289.14, Room N, north wall, scene 2, extending onto east wall, Setau and his wife walk left praying to a standing Anubis. D.A.N. 289, large granite sarcophagus, lower portion. University of Philadelphia Museum, Drawings 57, 62-3, 64. Bandeau at foot, red granite sarcophagus lid, BM 78 (KRI III 81). Graffito along ancient road in Aswan (KRI III 85). Dorsal pillar and base-left of the block statue from the temple of Gerf Hussein, Berlin 2283 (KRI III 87). Second statue at Gerf Hussein, on base (KRI III 87). Frame, top left of the Stela III, Cairo J. 41406 (KRI III 89: 5). Frame text, [top]-right of the Stela VI, Cairo J. 41396 (KRI III 90). Frame, top right, and lower scene with officer adoring on the Stela IX, Cairo J. 41403 (KRI III 95). Frame, left and right of the Stela X, Cairo J. 41407 (KRI III 96). Left jamb from the subsidiary doorways in room S. of “S.E. side room” of the temple of Ramesses II at Wadi es-Sebua (KRI III 97: 12). Right jamb from the subsidiary doorways in room S. of “S.E. side room” of the temple of Ramesses II at Wadi es-Sebua (KRI III 97: 13). Third broken jamb from the subsidiary doorways in room S. of “S.E. side room” of the temple of Ramesses II at Wadi es-Sebua (KRI III 98: 1). Double statue of Setau and his wife from the temple of Amenhotep III at Wadi es-Sebua, dorsal

104

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga • • • • • • • • • • • • •

sA [nswt] n KS,723 ‘[King’s] son of Kush’. sA nswt m ¦App,724 ‘Viceroy of the land of Kush’. TAty n ¦A-sti (?),725 ‘Vizier of Nubia’. sSm Hb n nbw WAst,726 ‘Leader of all the festivals in Thebes’. sSm Hb n nTrw nbw WAst,727 ‘Festival leader of all the gods in Thebes’. sSm Hb n Imn,728 ‘Festival leader of Amun’. sSm ¦A-sti,729 ‘Leader of Nubia’. imy-r pr,730 ‘Overseer’. imy-r pr n ////,731 ‘Overseer of ////’. imy-r pr n Imn,732 ‘Overseer of Amun’. imy-r pr wr n Imn,733 ‘Chief overseer of Amun’. imy-r pr wr n Imn-Ra,734 ‘Chief overseer of Amun-Re’. imy-r pr n Imn-Ra,735 ‘Overseer of Amun-Re’.

surface, right hall (KRI III 95: 5). Fragment of a statue-base nº 3, from the temple of Ramesses II at Wadi es-Sebua, around the base (KRI III 100: 1). Statue-fragments from inside the temple of Ramesses II at Wadi es-Sebua, base, front and left (KRI III 100: 6), base, left and rear (KRI III 100: 7), statue-base, front, left (KRI III 100: 12), statue-base, front, right (KRI III 100: 13), dorsal pillar (KRI III 100: 14, 16). Rock-stela, Ramesses II shown rewarding the Viceroy Setau, in the Wadi es-Sebua rock inscriptions (KRI III 101: 6). Twin graffiti on the inner side walls of the chapel, north wall, Setau kneels adoring, Ellesiyeh, inscription in the rock-chapel (KRI III 103: 4). Doorway, façade of rock-shrine nº 2 at Qasr Ibrim, lintel, cartouches flanked by kneeling figures of Setau, adoring (KRI III 103: 9). Faras, scene from rockniche, texts framing couple (KRI III 107: 4). Horus (S.) temple, dedication near entrance, Buhen and Second Cataract (KRI III 107: 11). Horus (S.) temple, reused fragment, before Setau, kneeling, Buhen and Second Cataract (KRI III 108: 3). Statue of Setau, from the Wadi Halfa area, on the front of the kilt (KRI III 108: 6); base, front, right and rear (KRI III 108: 9); dorsal pillar (KRI III 108: 16). Buhen fortress, stela I, EES 1585+1586+1599, lower register, Setau shown kneeling in adoration, text before him (KRI III 109: 13). Fragment of stela (?), S. 103, from Sai (KRI III 110: 9). Statue Berlin 2287, left, top side (KRI III 111: 7). 723 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 289.1, Room A, east wall, stone fragments nº4, rounded top of the stela. 724 Main text of the Stela VII, Cairo J 41395 (KRI III 93: 7). 725 Base, left hall of a fragment of statue and base from El Kab, Cairo Cat. CGC 885 (KRI III 82). 726 On the front wall, interior, left of entrance of the El-Kab small rock-chapel, scenes of Setau (the ‘Hammam’), above Setau (KRI III 84: 12). 727 Frame, left (west) half of the rock-stela near the chapels at El-Kab (KRI III 82). 728 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 289.12, Ceiling, inscription nº 66g. Upper lintel, right jamb and upper scene of the limestone stela BM 556 (KRI III 80). Shabti of Setau at Philadelphia University Museum 29-86-223 (KRI III 81). Base, right half of a fragment of statue and base from El Kab, Cairo Cat. CGC 885 (KRI III 82). Lower scene, text with Viceroy shown kneeling in adoration, of the Stela VI, Cairo J 41396 (KRI III 91). Left jamb on the Stela VII, Cairo J 41398 (KRI III 91). Main text of the Stela VII, Cairo J 41395 (KRI III 93: 4). Right frame of the Stela X, Cairo J 41407 (KRI III 96). 729 Doorway, façade of rock-shrine nº 2 at Qasr Ibrim, jambs, right (KRI III 103: 10). South wall, interior of rock-shrine nº 2 at Qasr Ibrim, Setau and colleagues honour Ramesses II in his jubilee kiosk. Setau, wife and ten colleagues (KRI III 103: 16). 730 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 289.11, Room M, east wall, register I, scene 2. D.A.N. 289.13, Room N, west wall, scene, Setau worships an enthroned Osiris. D.A.N. 289, large grey granite sarcophagus, lower section. Lower lintel, left jamb and lower scene of the limestone stela BM 556 (KRI III 80). Titles from TT289 (KRI III 80). Left frame of the Stela X, Cairo J. 41407 (KRI III 96). Statue of Setau, from the Wadi Halfa area, dorsal pillar (left) (KRI III 108: 14). Fragment of stela (?), S. 103, at Sai (KRI III 110: 9). 731 Statue-fragments from inside the temple of Ramesses II at Wadi es-Sebua, dorsal fragment (KRI III 100: 9, 10). 732 Main text of the Abu Simbel double stela, year 38, Nº 24, Viceroy (KRI III 106: 1, 2). Buhen fortress, stela III, EES 1722, lower register, Setau shown kneeling (KRI III 110: 4). 733 Right jamb at the Stela VII, Cairo JE 41398 (KRI III 91). Frame, left of the Stela X, Cairo JE 41407 (KRI III 96). 734 Main text of the Stela VII, Cairo JE 41395 (KRI III 93: 4). 735 On the front wall, interior, left of entrance of the El-Kab small rock-chapel, scenes of Setau (the ‘Hammam’), above Setau (KRI III 84: 12).

105

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga • • • • • • • • • • • • •

imy-r pr n niwt,736 ‘Overseer of the city’. imy-r pr wr m MAat,737 ‘Chief overseer of Maat’. imy-r xAswt,738 ‘Overseer of the foreign lands’. imy-r xAswt rswt,739 ‘Overseer of the Southern lands’. imy-r xAswt nbw,740 ‘Overseer of the gold lands’. imy-r xAswt nbw n Imn,741 ‘Overseer of the gold lands of Amun’. imy-r xAswt nbw n nb tAwy,742 ‘Overseer of the gold lands of the Lord of the Two Lands’. imy-r prwy-HD,743 ‘Overseer of the double treasury’. imy-r prwy-HD nbw,744 ‘Overseer of the treasury of silver and gold, Overseer of the double treasury’. imy-r prwy-HD n Imn,745 ‘Overseer of the double treasury of Amun’. imy-r pr-HD n Imn,746 ‘Overseer of the treasury of Amun’. it-nTr mry nTr Inpw,747 ‘God’s father, beloved of the god Anubis’. iry-pat,748 ‘Member of the pat’.

University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 289.12, Ceiling, inscription nº 65f. In the front and lower scenes, red granite sarcophagus lid, BM 78 (KRI III 81). Lower scene, text with Viceroy shown kneeling in adoration, on the Stela VI, Cairo J 41396 (KRI III 91). Statue-fragments from inside the temple of Ramesses II at Wadi es-Sebua, statue-base, front right (KRI III 100: 13), dorsal fragment (KRI III 100: 14), dorsal pillar (KRI III 100: 14). Horus (S.) temple, dedication, north side, Buhen and Second Cataract (KRI III 107: 14-15). 737 Base, left half of a fragment of statue and base from El Kab, Cairo Cat. CGC 885 (KRI III 82). 738 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 289.5, Room F, north wall, scene 2. D.A.N. 289.11, Room M, east wall, register II, scene 3. Tomas-Tongaleh, rock-stela of Setau with Thutmose, Mayor of Miam, kneeling Viceroy, Tomas-Tongaleh, rock inscriptions (KRI III 102: 7). Rock-stela to the right (S.) of the façade, Viceroy adores below, Ellesiyeh, inscription at rock-chapel (KRI III 102: 14). Statue of Setau, from Wadi Halfa area, on base (KRI III 108: 7). 739 Titles from TT289 (KRI III 80). University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 289.9, Room M, west wall, register II, scene 2. D.A.N. 289.9, Room M, north wall, register I, scene 3. D.A.N. 289.11, Room M, east wall, register I, scene 2; register II, scene 2. Base, right half of a fragment of a statue and a base from El Kab, Cairo Cat. CGC 885 (KRI III 82). Frame, right (east) half of the rock-stela near chapels at El-Kab (KRI III 82). On the front wall, interior, left of entrance of the El-Kab small rock-chapel, scenes of Setau (the ‘Hammam’), above Setau (KRI III 84: 12). Graffito (public garden) in Aswan, above Setau (KRI III 86: 6). Lower scene, text with Viceroy kneeling and adoring, on the Stela VI, Cairo J 41396 (KRI III 91). Right jamb on the Stela VII, Cairo J 41398 (KRI III 91). Lintel from “S.E. side room” at the Wadi es-Sebua subsidiary doorways at the temple of Ramesses II, Viceroy adoring to the right (KRI III 97: 9). Second lintel from the same room with the Viceroy on the left (KRI III 98: 11). West wall, interior (doorway), S. panel of rock-shrine nº 2 at Qasr Ibrim (KRI III 103: 13). Main text of the Abu Simbel double stela, year 38, Nº 24, Viceroy (KRI III 106: 1, 2). Faras, scene from the rock-niche, texts framing couple (KRI III 107: 4). Horus (S.) temple, dedication near entrance, Buhen and Second Cataract (KRI III 107: 11). 740 Dorsal pillar of the block statue from the temple of Gerf Hussein, Berlin 2283 (KRI III 87). Main text of the Stela VII, Cairo J. 41395 (KRI III 92: 7; 93: 7; 94: 11). Statue fragments from inside the temple of Ramesses II at Wadi es-Sebua, dorsal pillar (KRI III 100: 15). 741 Frame, top left of the Stela II, Cairo JE 41400 (KRI III 88: 8). Left jamb at the Stela VII, Cairo J. 41398 (KRI III 91). 742 Rock-stela to right (S.) of façade, Viceroy adores below, Ellesiyeh, inscription in the rock-chapel (KRI III 102: 15). 743 El-Kab, rock-chapel (extended by the Ptolemies) (KRI III 83: 12). On the front wall, interior, left of entrance of the El-Kab small rock-chapel, scenes of Setau (the ‘Hammam’), above Setau (KRI III 84: 13). Left jamb on the Stela VII, Cairo J. 41398 (KRI III 91). Main text of the Stela VII, Cairo JE 41395 (KRI III 93: 4). 744 Statue of Setau from the Wadi Halfa area, dorsal pillar (left) (KRI III 108: 16). 745 Titles from TT289 (KRI III 80). University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 289.9, Room M, north wall, register I, scene 1. 746 This title also appears, although fragmented, on the granite sarcophagus, inscription nº 5a, University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 289.1. Upper lintel of the limestone stela BM 556 (KRI III 80). 747 Base, left half of a fragment of a statue and its base from El Kab, Cairo Cat. CGC 885 (KRI III 82). Main text of the Abu Simbel double stela, year 38, nº 24, Viceroy (kneeling figure on the left) (KRI III 106: 15). 748 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 289, 12, Ceiling, inscription nº 60a, 66g. El-Kab, rockchapel (extended by the Ptolemies) (KRI III 84: 7). On the left-hand (S) thickness of the doorway of the El-Kab small 736

106

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga

Setau (TT 289)

Siwazyt

?

TT 289 Setau 'Viceroy of Kush, Overseer of the Southern Lands, King's son'

Nefermut 'Lady of the House, Chief of the harem of Nekhbet, Chantress of Nekhbet, Chief of the harem of Amun, Chantress of Amun'

Figure 42. Kinship diagram of Setau (TT289).

• • • •

iry-pat HAty-a,749 ‘Member of the pat and governor’. TAy-xw Hr wnmy n nswt,750 ‘Fan-bearer on the right of the King’. sS,751 ‘Scribe’. sS nswt,752 ‘Royal scribe’.

rock-chapel, scenes of Setau (the ‘Hammam’) (KRI III 84: 12). University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 289.12, Ceiling, inscription nº 66g. Base, left and right halves of a fragment of a statue and its base from El Kab, Cairo Cat. CGC 885 (KRI III 82). Statue fragments from inside the temple of Ramesses II at Wadi es-Sebua, dorsal pillar (KRI III 100: 14). Doorway, façade of rock-shrine nº 2 at Qasr Ibrim, jambs, right (KRI III 103: 10). Doorway, façade of rock-shrine nº 2 at Qasr Ibrim, jambs, left (KRI III 103: 11). Main text of the Abu Simbel double stela, year 38, nº 24, Viceroy (kneeling figure on the left) (KRI III 106: 15). Horus (S.) temple, dedication near entrance, Buhen and Second Cataract (KRI III 107: 10). Statue of Setau, from the Wadi Halfa area, dorsal pillar (left) (KRI III 108: 13; 15). 750 Stone block, Abydos (KRI III 82). Base, left and right half of a fragment of a statue and its base from El Kab, Cairo Cat. CGC 885 (KRI III 82). Graffito (public garden) in Aswan, above Setau (KRI III 86: 6). Left jamb on the Stela VII, Cairo JE 41398 (KRI III 91). Right jamb on the Stela VII, Cairo J 41398 (KRI III 91). Main text of the Stela VII, Cairo J. 41395 (KRI III 92: 7; 94: 11). West wall, interior (doorway), S. panel of rock-shrine nº 2 at Qasr Ibrim (KRI III 103: 13). Memphis, half of a lintel, University Museum of Philadephia E. 13655, before Setau (KRI III 111: 16). 751 Tomas-Tongaleh, rock stela of Setau with Thutmose, Mayor of Miam, kneeling Viceroy, Tomas-Tongaleh, rock inscriptions (KRI III 102: 7). 752 Bandeau at foot, red granite sarcophagus lid, BM 78 (KRI III 81). Base, left and right half of a fragment of a statue and its base from El Kab, Cairo Cat. CGC 885 (KRI III 82). Frame, left (west) half of the rock stela near the chapels at ElKab (KRI III 82). Dorsal pillar of the block statue from the temple of Gerf Hussein, Berlin 2283 (KRI III 87). Lower scene of the Stela IV, Cairo JE 41401 (KRI III 89: 90). Lower scene, text with Viceroy shown kneeling in adoration, on the Stela VI, Cairo J 41396 (KRI III 91). Left jamb on the Stela VII, Cairo JE 41398 (KRI III 91). Right jamb on the Stela VII, Cairo J 41398 (KRI III 91). Main text on the Stela VII, Cairo J 41395 (KRI III 92: 7). Lintel from “S.E. side room” on the Wadi esSebua subsidiary doorways at the temple of Ramesses II, Viceroy shown adoring to the left and right (KRI III 97: 6, 7; 9). Second lintel from the same room with the Viceroy on the left (KRI III 98: 11). West wall, interior (doorway), S. panel of rock shrine nº 2 at Qasr Ibrim (KRI III 103: 13). Main text of the Abu Simbel double stela, year 38, nº 24, Viceroy (KRI III 106: 1-2). Horus (S.) temple, dedication near entrance, Buhen and Second Cataract (KRI III 107: 11). Shabti of Setau, BM 33921, main titles and from formula (KRI III 111: 12). 749

107

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga • • • •

sS wr TAty,753 ‘Chief scribe of the vizier’. xtmty biti,754 ‘Seal-bearer of the bit’. smr wat(y),755 ‘Sole companion, sole friend’. wr n Imn,756 ‘Great of Amun’.

TT300 - Anhotep The owner of TT300757 is called Anhotep, ‘Viceroy of Kush’, ‘Governor of the South Lands’, ‘Scribe of the table of the Lord of the Two Lands’. The chronology assigned to TT300758 is the Ramesside Period in general, although Kampp (1996: 568) refines this to the second half of the reign of Ramesses II to Merenptah, based on the presence of a cartouche of Ramesses II in an inscription in the tomb-chapel.759 • Ancestors. No ancestors of Anhotep are known. • Wife. Anhotep’s wife is named Hunuro,760 nbt pr761 ‘Lady of the house’, Smayt n Imn762 ‘Chantress of Amun’, Smayt n Imn m Ipt-swt763 ‘Chantress of Amun at the Temple of Karnak’.

Main text of the Stela VII, Cairo J 41395 (KRI III 93: 10). Base, right half of a fragment of statue and its base from El Kab, Cairo Cat. CGC 885 (KRI III 82). Statue fragments from within the temple of Ramesses II at Wadi es-Sebua, dorsal pillar (KRI III 100: 16). Horus (S.) temple, dedication near entrance, Buhen and Second Cataract (KRI III 107: 11). Statue of Setau, from the Wadi Halfa area, dorsal pillar (left) (KRI III 108: 15). 755 Base, right half of a fragment of statue and base from El Kab, Cairo Cat. CGC 885 (KRI III 82). Statue fragments from within the temple of Ramesses II at Wadi es-Sebua, dorsal pillar (KRI III 100: 16). Horus (S.) temple, dedication near entrance, Buhen and Second Cataract (KRI III 107: 11). Statue of Setau, from the Wadi Halfa area, dorsal pillar (left) (KRI III 108: 15). 756 Left frame of the Stela X, Cairo J. 41407 (KRI III 96). Statue of Setau, from the Wadi Halfa area, dorsal pillar (left) (KRI III 108: 14). 757 PM I/1: 380-381. 758 For the dating of this tomb see, PM I/1: 380; Kampp (1996: 568); KRI III 112. 759 KRI III 112. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 300.3, Room B, west wall. 760 PM I/1: 380. D.A.N. 300. University of Philadelphia Museum Photos: 40152 (D.A.N. 749 29-86-708), 40287 (D.A.N. 671 in the Egyptian Museum, Cairo): Part of a ceramic tile, and a complete ceramic tile, are inscribed in hieratic to Hunuro, wife of Anhotep. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 300.3 (10-13/12/22), north wall, east half, register III of room B, Anhotep and his wife are shown standing, facing left, where there must also have originally been a son shown burning incense, etc. 761 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 300.3 (10-13/12/22), north wall, east half, register III of room B, Anhotep and his wife stand facing the left where there must have been a son burning incense, etc. D.A.N. 300.B.4, east wall, register I, scene 1, Anhotep and his wife advance to the north with their hands raised in prayer, before an enthroned Osiris, behind whom stands Isis embracing; and scene 2, Anhotep stands facing the king, spreading his hands, followed by his wife. D.A.N. 300.5 (13-14/12/22), Room B, east wall, register II, scene I, large seated portraits of Anhotep and his wife who are shown facing right. 762 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 300.3 (10-13/12/22), north wall, east half, register III of room B, Anhotep and his wife stand facing left where there must also have originally been a son shown burning incense, etc. D.A.N. 300.5 (13-14/12/22), Room B, east wall, register II, scene I, large seated portraits of Anhotep and his wife who are shown facing right. 763 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 300.B.4, east wall, register I, scene 1, Anhotep and his wife advance to the north with their hands raised in prayer, before an enthroned Osiris, behind whom stands Isis embracing; and scene 2, Anhotep stands facing the king, spreading his hands, followed by his wife. 753 754

108

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga

Anhotep (TT 300)

TT 300 Anhotep 'Viceroy of Kush, Governor of the Southern Lands, Scribe of the table of the Lord of the Tw o Lands''

Hunuro 'Lady of the House, Chantress of Amun'

?

Figure 43. Kinship diagram of Anhotep (TT300).

• Children. No children of Anhotep are known. However, a scene on the southern wall of TT300 preserves a figure of a man facing east, who could possibly be the owner’s son,764 and another scene in room B where Anhotep and his wife are shown standing facing left must originally have also depicted a son burning incense, etc.765 • Career-Titles. • sA nswt n KS,766 ‘Viceroy of Kush, Royal son of Kush’.767 • imy-r xAswt rswt,768 ‘Governor of the South Lands’.769 • sS wDHw,770 ‘Scribe of the table’. • sS wDHw n nb tAwy,771 ‘Scribe of the table of the Lord of the Two Lands’.772 • Hry sS wDHw n nb tAwy,773 ‘Chief scribe of the table of the Lord of the Two Lands’. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N.15.A (D.A.N. 15=300), east wall, niche, south side. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 300.3 (10-13/12/22), north wall, east half, register III. 766 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 300.5 (13-14/12/22), Room B, east wall, register II, scene I, large seated portraits of Anhotep and his wife facing right; south wall, east half, a large portrait of Anhotep walking (?) westwards towards the door. His left hand is raised. 767 PM I/1, 380. Philadelphia University Archive. Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 300. 768 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 300.5 (13-14/12/22), Room B, east wall, register II, scene I, large seated portraits of Anhotep and his wife facing right; south wall, east half, a large portrait of Anhotep walking (?) westward towards the door. His left hand is raised. 769 PM I/1: 380. D.A.N. 300. 770 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 15.A (D.A.N. 15=300). Ceiling of niche. 771 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 300.5 (13-14/12/22), Room B, east wall, register II, scene I, large seated portraits of Anhotep and his wife facing right. 772 PM I/1: 380. D.A.N. 300. 773 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 300.5 (13-14/12/22), Room B, east wall, register II, scene I, large seated portraits of Anhotep and his wife facing right. 764 765

109

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga

Hori (TT 301)

TT 301 Hori 'Scribe of the table of the Lord of the Tw o Lands in the estate of Amun'

?

Figure 44. Kinship diagram of Hori (TT301).

• sS nswt,774 ‘Royal scribe’. • Hry sS,775 ‘Chief scribe’. • HAty-a,776 ‘Governor’. TT301 - Hori The owner of TT301777 is called Hori, ‘Scribe of the table of the Lord of the Two Lands in the estate of Amun’. TT301 is dated to the Ramesside period.778 Kampp (1996: 569) suggested the end of 19th-20th Dynasties for the dating of this tomb. • Ancestors. No ancestors of Hori are known.

University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 300.3 (10-13/12/22), Room B, north wall, east half, register II. D.A.N. 300.5 (13-14/12/22), Room B, east wall, register II, scene 2. 775 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 15 (D.A.N. 15=300) (8/11/22), north wall, room A, register I, scene 1, behind the representation of a tomb or shrine is a representation of a man and a woman; west wall, north end, register II, a man is depicted with his hands raised in prayer, and behind him his wife is shown also praying. D.A.N. 300.3 (10-13/12/22), north wall, east half, register III of room B, Anhotep and his wife stand facing left where there must have also originally been a son depicted burning incense, etc. 776 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 300.5 (13-14/12/22), Room B, east wall, register II, scene 2. 777 PM I/1: 381. 778 See note 777. 774

110

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga • Wife. Although the name of Hori’s wife is unknown, she is quoted in the Greenlees copies.779 • Children. No children of Hori are known. • Career-Titles. • sS wDHw n nb tAwy n pr Imn,780 ‘Scribe of the table of the Lord of the Two Lands in the estate of Amun’.781 • Hry sS wDHw n pr Imn,782 ‘Chief scribe of the drinks of the House of Amun’.783 • imy-r xtm,784 ‘Overseer of the seal’ / ‘Keeper of the seal’.785 • sS nswt,786 ‘Royal scribe’. • sS nswt n xtm n rswt,787 ‘Royal scribe of the Seal of the Southern Lands’.788 TT302 - Paraemhab The owner of TT302789 is called Paraemhab,790 ‘Overseer of the magazine’. PM recorded that the owner of TT302 is Paraemhab and that his father is Userhat. However, Greenlees791 quotes Wesrohet or Paraemhab as TT302’s owner, a ‘Storekeeper of Amun’. Furthermore, in his notes Greenlees takes Paraemheb or Wesrohet as the owner of this tomb, without offering further supporting evidence. This statement is therefore misleading as it has led to misunderstanding concerning the owner of TT302. Instead, I propose that Paraemhab should be considered as the tomb owner, and Userhat as his father, basing this opinion on the following inscription: imy-r Snat //// pAramHb //// n kA n it=f Hry n Imn wsrHAt mAa-xrw.792 However, further examination is required to clarify this point further. Philadelphia University Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 301 (16). Philadelphia University Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 301.1 (8 Jan 23), inscription on the larger (man’s) sarcophagus in burial chamber. Text on the right side, line 4. 781 PM I/1: 381. 782 Philadelphia University Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 301.1 (8 Jan 23), inscription on the larger (man’s) sarcophagus in burial chamber. Text on the right side, line 2. 783 Philadelphia University Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 301.1 (8 Jan 23). 784 Philadelphia University Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 301.1 (8 Jan 23). Although Greenlees suggests that the tile of Hori is ‘Keeper of the Seal’, in the inscription the title appears as ‘Overseer of the seal’. Inscription on the larger (man’s) sarcophagus in burial chamber. Text on the right side, line 2. 785 Philadelphia University Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 301.1 (8 Jan 23). 786 Philadelphia University Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 301.1 (8 Jan 23), inscription on the larger (man’s) sarcophagus in burial chamber. Text on the right side, line 2. 787 Philadelphia University Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 301.1 (8 Jan 23), inscription on the larger (man’s) sarcophagus in burial chamber. Text on the right side, line 3. 788 Philadelphia University Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 301.1 (8 Jan 23). 789 PM I/1: 381. 790 The name of Paraemhab appears in the following scenes in TT 302: University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. Mandera 7.302.2 (27 Dec 22), west wall, register III, scene. D.A.N. Mandera 7.302.4 (28 Dec 22), Register II, scene 2. D.A.N. Mandera 7.302.6 (29 Dec 22), stucco fragment, inscription a. (B4) in frieze above the north side of the east doorway. 791 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. Mandera 302. 792 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. Mandera 7.302.4 (28 Dec 22), Register II, scene 2. 779 780

111

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga

Paraemhab (TT 302)

?

'Lady of the house'

Userhat 'Head of the magazine of Amun'

?

TT 302 Paraemhab 'Overseer of the magazine'

?

Khonsuemheb

Figure 45. Kinship diagram of Paraemhab (TT302).

In PM (I/1: 381), the dating of TT302 is recorded as the Ramesside Period. Kampp (1996: 570) also offered a Ramesside Period date for the tomb, supported by stylistic criteria. However, information from the University of Philadelphia Archive, Photo: 34917, presents a discussion about this dating. It is said that the father of Paraemhab, Userhat was ‘Storekeeper of Amun’ during the reign of Amenhotep I, 18th Dynasty (1557-1530 B.C.). Elsewhere in Fisher’s Field Notes,793 he dates this tomb to the reign of Horemheb. However, since Userhat’s mother is called ‘Favourite of Ahmose-Nefertari’794 and the Prenomen of Amenhotep I also occurs in the tomb, Greenlees believes the 18th Dynasty to be the more likely date. Fisher’s Field Notes (M & U.C.), under tomb groups. University of Pennsylvania, Pennsylvania Museum Archive. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. Mandera 7.302.4 (28 Dec 22). Register II, scene where a row of figures kneeling on stands face the right side. There is a standing woman, next to a woman kneeling with her hands raised; then two men kneeling with their hands raised before a large table of offerings. Behind the table there are four thrones (the first with an Osirian figure, and the second with the Queen). 793 794

112

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga • Ancestors. • The grandmother of Paramenhab, i.e. the mother of Userhat, held the title nbt pr ‘Lady of the house’795 and was the ‘Favourite of Ahmose-Nefertari’. However, her name is not stated. • The father of Paraemhab is named Userhat,796 ‘Head of the magazine of Amun’. • Wife. Paraemhab’s wife797 is quoted by PM798 and by Greenlees but her name is unknown. • Children. Paraemhab had a son named Khonsuemhab.799 • Career-Titles. • imy-r Snat,800 ‘Overseer of the magazine’. • imy-r Snat n Imn,801 ‘Overseer of the magazine of Amun’. TT303 - Paser Paser, Hry-Sna n Imn ‘Head of the magazine of Amun’ (?), Hm-nTr xmtnw n Imn ‘Third Priest of Amun’, is the owner of TT303.802 The suggested dating of TT303803 is from 19th-21st Dynasties. Kampp (1996: 570) also suggested a chronology for this tomb as the late 20th to early 21st Dynasties, based on the kinship relationships. Thanks to Paser’s kinship and the inheritance of titles within his family, the chronology of his tomb could be refined.

See note 791. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. Mandera 7.302.1 (27 Dec 22), west wall, register II, scene 1, on the right Userhat is seated in an arbour; he holds four large flowers in one hand, while in the other he holds a bowl into which his wife pours a red liquid. D.A.N. Mandera 7.302.2 (27 Dec 22). West wall, register III, scene, on the left Userhat is seated holding a long staff. Apparently his wife originally stood before him facing him; north wall, register II, scene 2. D.A.N. Mandera 7.302.4 (28 Dec 22), Register II, scene 2. 797 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. Mandera 7.302.4 (28 Dec 22), in register III, in the banquet scene, the owner and his wife are shown seated receiving offerings from a priest and a woman. Three women are shown playing music and the guests are depicted in the lower of two rows, attended by two women. Here there are two pairs comprising a man and a woman, and on the left comprising two women alone. In the upper row the food and drink is arranged for the feast, apparently being attended to by a man standing and by a servant. None of these people (apart from his son Khonsuemhab, see note 798) appear to be from Paraemhab’s family, since no family links have been added. 798 PM I/1: 381. Philadelphia University Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. Mandera 302. 799 Philadelphia University Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. Mandera 302. D.A.N. Mandera 7.302.5 (29 Dec 22), east wall, register III (cont.), above the tomb owner’s companion and the musicians is the following inscription: sA=k mri=k xnswmHab. 800 Philadelphia University Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. Mandera 7.302.4 (28 Dec 22), Register II, scene 2. 801 Philadelphia University Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. Mandera 7.302.6 (29 Dec 22), Stucco fragment, Inscription a. (B4) in a frieze above the north side of the east doorway. 802 PM I/1: 381. 803 For the dating of this tomb see, PM I/1: 381; Kampp (1996: 570, 571). 795 796

113

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga

Paser (TT 303)

TT 158 Nefertiry 'Chief of the harem of Amun'

Tjanefer 'Third Priest of Amun'

TT 148 Penpare

?

'Third Priest of Amun'

Amenemopet 'Third Priest of Amun, High Priest of Mut'

TT 303 Paser 'Third Priest of Amun, Head of the magazine of Amun'

Tjeti 'Chantress of Herishef'

Thut[...]/Thuthotep

Taihetnupameter 'Chantress of Amun, Superior of the harem of Mont'

'Priest of Mont lord of Armant'

Figure 46. Kinship diagram of Paser (TT303).

• Ancestors. His father is Penpare, who is the son of Tjanefer (TT158) and brother of Amenemopet (TT148). In TT303 objects804 marked with the name of Penpare and Paser led to this genealogical association (Bierbrier 1975: 10; Kampp 2006: 570).805 Fragment of sandstone jamb naming the deceased Paser as ‘Third Priest’, and Penpare as the ‘Third Priest of Amun’, and a fragment of a box lid of Penpare in Philadelphia University Museum 29.86.402 (PM I/1: 383). 805 ‘If so, the office of third prophet would have passed from Amenemopet to at least one brother, Penpare, and possibly another, Amenhotep II, and perhaps to a nephew, Paser III, son of Penpare. Again this would indicate that Amenemopet had been promoted since the office of third prophet did not pass to his son. Probably not later than year 9 of Ramesses IX, the Third Prophet Hetep [...] and the Fourth Prophet Kha [...] are attested in the tomb of Imiseba (TT65). Unless these priests were related, it would seem that the family of Tjanefer had lost control of these offices 804

114

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga • Wife. Tjeti, Smayt n ¡ry-sf ‘Chantress of Herishef ’ (Bierbrier 1975: 5). • Children. His son is Thut[...], probably Thuthotep, ‘Priest of Mont, Lord of Armant’. Thuthotep married Taihenutpameter, ‘Chantress of Amun’, ‘Superior of the harem of Mont...’, and daughter of Tjanefer (TT158).806 • Career-Titles. • Hry-Sna n Imn, ‘Head of the magazine of Amun’ (?).807 • Hm-nTr xmtnw n Imn, ‘Third Priest of Amun’.808 TT304 - Piay The owner of TT304809 is called Piay, ‘Scribe of the table of Amun’, ‘Scribe of the Lord of the Two Lands’. TT304 is dated to the Ramesside period, although Greenlees refines the dating of this tomb to the reign of Siptah, 1215-1209 B.C.810 Kampp (1996: 570) suggested a 20th-21st Dynasties dating for this tomb, due to its location and architectural and archaeological characteristics. • Ancestors. No ancestors of Piay are known. • Wife. The name of Piay’s wife is not preserved but she appears in some scenes of TT304 together with her husband.811 • Children. The name of his son is unknown, although his title ‘Scribe of the temple of Amun’812 appears, together with his father’s name and titles, in a fragment found in Room C of TT288 with the following inscription: wsir sS wDHw n nb tAwy piAy sA=f sS Hwt-nTr n Imn wsir sS wDHw pi////.813

by this time’ (Bierbrier 1975: 10). 806 Bierbrier (1975: 5). 807 See note 802. 808 See note 802. University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 303, fragments of sandstone in the courtyard. 809 PM I/1: 383. 810 Philadelphia University Archive Photos: 40002. 811 Piay’s wife appears in the following scenes: Philadelphia University Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 304, south doorway, east jamb, west face, register I, scene, tall figure of Piay followed by his wife. Both of his arms are raised in adoration; register II, scene, on the left Piay is seated upon a throne beside his wife. Before him a priest censes and pours a libation over an offering table. On the right a musician plays a large harp. These notes are taken from photograph No. A. 118 (D.A.N.) (the equivalent to Philadelphia University Archive Photo: 40002), since the present author has been unable to see the tomb personally. 812 Philadelphia University Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 304. 813 Philadelphia University Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 304.2 (20 Jan 23).

115

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga

Piay (TT 304)

TT 304 Piay 'Scribe of the

?

Lord of the Two Lands, Scribe of the table of Amun'

? 'Scribe of the temple of Amun' Figure 47. Kinship diagram of Piay (TT304).

• Career-Titles. • sS wDHw n Imn,814 ‘Scribe of the table of Amun’.815 • sS n nb tAwy,816 ‘Scribe of the Lord of the Two Lands’.817 TT305 - Paser The owner of TT305818 is called Paser,819 ‘Wab Priest in front of Amun’, ‘Scribe of the divine offerings of Amun’. Philadelphia University Archive, D.A.N. 304, south doorway, east jamb, west face, register II, scene, on the left Piay is seated upon a throne beside his wife. Before him a priest censes and pours libations over an offering table. On the right a musician plays a large harp. D.A.N.304.2 (20 Jan 23), fragment 7, found in Room C of TT 288. 815 PM I/1: 383. Greenlees provides a slightly different translation of this title: ‘Scribe of the drink offerings of Amun’ (Philadelphia University Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. Tomb 304). 816 Philadelphia University Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 304.2 (20 Jan 23), fragment 2, found in Room C of TT 288. 817 See note 809. 818 PM I/1: 383-384. 819 Tomb scenes in which the owner Paser appears: University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N.(L.C.) 305.1 (3 Jan 23), Room A, south wall, west portion, register I, scenes 1 and 2, on the left a sem-priest wearing a panther skin is shown making offerings to Paser and his wife; register II, scene 1, Paser and Tamehit walk to the west with their arms raised in adoration; register II, scene 2, the “Elysian Fields”, on the middle island Paser is followed by another man. D.A.N. 305.3 (4 Jan 23), west wall, register II, scene 1, a table of offerings is shown and on the left Paser prays towards a god on the right; scene 2, Paser walks to the right followed by his wife towards a double table of offerings. D.A.N. 305.5 (4 Jan 23), north wall, register I, scene 1, Paser is shown walking and worshipping the god, followed by his wife. D.A.N. 305.6 (4 Jan 22), north wall, west half, register II, scene 1, Paser followed by his wife enters the judgement hall where Anubis, kneeling on a shrine, adjusts 814

116

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga TT305 is dated to the Ramesside period.820 On this occasion, the tomb owner’s title and his family names led Kampp (1996: 571) to propose a 20th Dynasty date—or later—, although she emphasises that the chronology for TT305 is not clear. • Ancestors. No ancestors of Paser are known to date. • Wife. Paser’s wife is called Tamehit,821 nbt pr822 ‘Lady of the house’. • Children. No children of Paser are known. However, a scene at the tomb preserves part of the figures of two women in full festal clothes, one smelling a large lotus and the second one (the foremost) is named //// Smayt n Ast sAt-imn, ‘Chantress of Isis’, Satamun.823 Could this woman, or both women, be Paser’s daughters? This hypothesis requires further examination.

the balance between the heart and a symbolic feather; over the balance stand Paser and his wife; scene 2, Thoth leads the justified Paser before an enthroned Osiris, and beside him stands Isis. D.A.N. 305.7 (4 Jan 22), north wall, east half, register I, adoring Osiris, Paser and Tamehit; register II, scene: Horus is shown being adored by Paser and his wife; north doorway, west face, Paser is shown walking out of the tomb; north doorway, east face, Paser enters the tomb singing. D.A.N. 305.8 (4 Jan 22), east wall, register I, scene, Anubis leads Paser by the hand towards an enthroned deity on the left (Osiris?), past a table of offerings which is now partially destroyed. Tamehit follows her husband; register II, scene, Osiris is depicted enthroned within a shrine. Paser advances before him praying, followed by his wife; south wall west half, register II, scene (partly on east wall), Paser is seated before a large table of offerings to the right of a sem-priest. 820 Kampp (1996: 571). 821 PM I/1: 383; Philadelphia University Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 305. Tomb scenes in which Paser’s wife, Tamehit, appears: D.A.N.(L.C.) 305.1 (3 Jan 23), Room A, south wall, west section, register I, scene 1, on the left a sem-priest wearing a panther skin is shown making offerings to Paser and his wife; register II, scene 1, Paser and Tamehit walk to the west with their arms raised in adoration. D.A.N. 305.3 (4 Jan 23), west wall, register II, scene 2, Paser walks to the right followed by his wife towards a double table of offerings. D.A.N. 305.6 (4 Jan 22), north wall, west half, register II, scene 1, Paser followed by his wife enters the judgement hall where Anubis, kneeling on a shrine, adjusts the balance between the heart and a symbolic feather; over the balance stand Paser and his wife. D.A.N. 305.7 (4 Jan 22), north wall, east half, register I, Paser and Tamehit are shown adoring Osiris; register II, scene, Horus is shown being adored by Paser and his wife; room B, south wall, west half, register I, the head of Tamehit, walking left, is visible, followed by two priests carrying lotus flowers. D.A.N. 305.8 (4 Jan 22), east wall, register I, scene, Anubis leads Paser by the hand towards an enthroned deity on the left (Osiris?), past a table of offerings which is now partially destroyed. Tamehit follows her husband; register II, scene, Osiris is depicted enthroned within a shrine. Paser, praying, advances before him followed by his wife. 822 Philadelphia University Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 305.3 (4 Jan 23), west wall, register II, scene 2, Paser walks to the right followed by his wife towards a double table of offerings. D.A.N. 305.5 (4 Jan 23), north wall, register I, scene 1, Paser walks and worships the god, followed by his wife. The text with the name and filiation of Paser’s wife is before Paser and behind Tamehit. 823 Philadelphia University Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N.(L.C.) 305.2 (3 Jan 23), south wall, register III, scene.

117

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga

Paser (TT 305)

TT 305 Paser 'Wab priest in front of Amun, Scribe of the divine offerings of Amun'

Tamehit 'Lady of the house'

?

Satamun 'Chantress of Isis'

Figure 48. Kinship diagram of Paser (TT305).

• Career-Titles. • wab n HAt n Imn,824 ‘Wab Priest in front of Amun’.825 • wab,826 ‘Wab Priest’. • sS Htp nTr n Imn,827 ‘Scribe of the divine offerings of Amun’.828 • sS,829 ‘Scribe’. • it-nTr,830 ‘Divine Father’.831 824 Philadelphia University Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 305.5 (4 Jan 23), north wall, register I, scene 1, Paser walks and worships the god, followed by his wife. The text where this title is recorded is located before Paser and behind Tamehit. D.A.N. 305.6 (4 Jan 22), north wall, west half, register II, scene 2, Thoth leads the justified Paser before an enthroned Osiris, and beside him stands Isis. 825 PM I/1: 383. 826 Philadelphia University Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 305.3 (4 Jan 23), west wall, register II, scene 2, Paser walks to the right followed by his wife towards a double table of offerings, lines: 1, 3, 6, 9, 11. D.A.N. 305.5 (4 Jan 23), west wall, register II, scene 2 (cont.), Declaration of Innocence II, 38-42; lines: 38, 42. D.A.N. 305.9 (4 Jan 23), west wall, register II, scene 2 (cont.), Declaration of Innocence II, 12-39; lines: 13, 16, 19, 22, 32. D.A.N. 305.9 (4 Jan 23). 827 Philadelphia University Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 305.3 (4 Jan 23), west wall, register II, scene 2, Paser walks to the right followed by his wife towards a double table of offerings. D.A.N. 305.5 (4 Jan 23), north wall, register I, scene 1, Paser walks and worships the god, followed by his wife. The text where this title is recorded is located behind the uppermost pair of adorers. 828 PM I/1: 383. 829 Philadelphia University Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 305.3 (4 Jan 23), west wall, register II, scene 2, Paser walks to the right followed by his wife towards a double table of offerings, lines: 5, 7, 10. D.A.N. 305.5 (4 Jan 23), west wall, register II, scene 2 (cont.), Declaration of Innocence II, 38-42; lines: 39, 40. D.A.N. 305.9 (4 Jan 23), west wall, register II, scene 2 (cont.), Declaration of Innocence II, 12-39; lines: 14, 18, 20, 24, 26, 33, 35. 830 Philadelphia University Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 305.3 (4 Jan 23), west wall, register II, scene 2, Paser walks to the right followed by his wife towards a double table of offerings, lines: 2, 4, 8. D.A.N. 305.5 (4 Jan 23), west wall, register II, scene 2 (cont.), Declaration of Innocence II, 38-42; line: 41. D.A.N. 305.9 (4 Jan 23), west wall, register II, scene 2 (cont.), Declaration of Innocence II, 12-39; lines: 12, 15, 17, 21, 23, 25, 36. 831 Philadelphia University Archive, Greenlees Copies: D.A.N. 305.

118

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga TT306 - Irzanen / Irydjanyny The owner of TT306832 is called Irzanen,833 ‘Door opener of the estate of Amun’. TT306 is dated to the Ramesside Period.834 Kampp (1996: 572) assigned a 20th Dynasty date for TT306, offering the same criteria as for TT305. • Ancestors. • Father (?): Son of Enkhokhonsu.835 • Mother-in-law (mother of Mutemopet): Tabekekhonsu, Bekneman (?).836 • Wife. • His wife is called mwtnipt Mutenopet, nbt pr ‘Lady of the house’, Smayt n Imn ‘Chantress of Amun’.837 832 PM I/1: 383-384. Some of the texts and names in TT306 require further scrutiny as they are difficult to read and identify. 833 PM I/1: 384. Greenlees (University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 306) calls him Erjanini but, after checking all the notes on the inscriptions from this tomb, here I prefer to call him Irydjanyny. 834 Kampp (1996: 572). 835 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 306. 836 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 306.14 (14 Jan 23), the name and filiation of Irydjanyny’s mother in law can be read as follows: n wsir nb(t) Smayt n Imn-Ra nswt nTr mwtnipt sAt wsir tAbAkxnsw mAa-xrw, in room B, east wall, stela, above the whole scene from the mummy to the right of the stela. Room B, east wall, stela, above the whole scene from the mummy to the right of the stela. 837 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 306. D.A.N. 306.4 (12 Jan 23), west wall, register 3, scene 1, to the right the owner and his wife are sitting. Scene 2, the owner and his wife sit in an arbour facing left. D.A.N. 306.5 (13 Jan 23), west wall, register III, on the right of the wall, belonging to register III of north wall. D.A.N. 306.6 (13 Jan 23), north wall, west half, register II, scene 1, the owner enters the hall of judgment with his wife standing by him; and register III, scene, on the left a woman is depicted with both hands raised in prayer. Before her, one man carries a large flower and another, or two others, are praying. D.A.N. 306.7 (13 Jan 23), north wall, east half, register I, scene: the owner followed by his wife and two men walk to the left. D.A.N. 306.13 (14 Jan 23), Room B, north wall, above the four main figures. D.A.N. 306.14 (14 Jan 23), Room B, east wall, stela, above the whole scene from the mummy to the right of the stela. D.A.N. 306.14 (14 Jan 23), Room B, south wall, east half, scene: large figures of the owner and his wife coming forward, both shown praying with both hands raised. Scenes where the owner appears with his wife, although without associated inscriptions, are as follows: University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 306.1 (12 Jan 23), south door, west side: the tomb owner is shown coming from the tomb, perhaps followed by his wife. In the frieze the owner kneels to the left towards a serpent deity. D.A.N. 306.1 (12 Jan 23), south wall, west half, register II, scene I of room A: the tomb owner walks to the right followed by his wife and another woman. With his right hand he pours libations, and with his left hand he holds a censer over a large table of offerings. D.A.N. 306.1 (12 Jan 23), south wall, west half, register II, scene 2 of room A (extending to the west wall): the owner is followed to the right by his wife towards a table of offerings, beyond which a god, probably Anubis, is shown standing. D.A.N. 306.2 (12 Jan 23), south wall, west, register III, scene 2: The tree goddess is depicted with her arms leaning and pouring water into the open hands of two ba birds. To the left, the owner stands with his hands open to his mouth drinking and his wife, with her hands open before her to receive water. D.A.N. 306.3 (12 Jan 23), west wall, register II, scene: on the left the owner is praying over a table of offerings. He is followed by his wife who is carrying a large bouquet of flowers. They are close to the Hall of Truth where Maat waits to receive them. D.A.N. 306.5 (13 Jan 23), north wall, west half, register I, scene: On the left, the owner is shown walking to the right adoring, followed by his wife who carries a sistrum in one hand. Before them is a triple table of offerings. In the two lowest rows are gods and above are the ba birds of the owner and his wife. D.A.N. 306.6 (13 Jan 23), north wall, west half, register II, scene 1: The owner enters the hall of judgment, his wife stands by him. On the right, Anubis kneels to adjust the balance between the feather and the heart. D.A.N. 306.7 (13 Jan 23), north wall, east half, register I, scene: the owner followed by his wife and by two men walk to the left. D.A.N. 306.7 (13 Jan 23), north wall, east half, register II, scene: Horus leads the owner forward. Behind him, another god leads his wife. A large table of offerings stands near the centre. D.A.N. 306.8 (13 Jan 23), east wall, register II, scene 1: the journey south from Abydos is illustrated. Before the mast of the boat is a small cabin or offering table, and behind the mast are two thrones where the owner and his wife are seated. D.A.N. 306.10 (14 Jan 23), south wall, easy half, register III, scene 1: on the left the

119

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga • Children. • Son called Nekhtharerau,838 or Nekhthorreru,839 aA xAi n pr Imn ‘Opener of the House of Amun’.840 The wife of Nekhthorreru is called Tahotpemonth (?) or Tahotpusire (?) month as suggested by Greenlees,841 and she is nbt pr ‘Lady of the house’ and Smayt n Imn ‘Chantress of Amun’.842 • Son called Pathenfy843 or Pathofi,844 aA xAi n pr Imn ‘Opener of the House of Amun’.845 • Son (?) called Zemonth, ‘Opener of the House of Amun’.846 • Son (?) called Nezipa...towe, ‘Opener of the House of Amun’.847 • Son (?) Nesikhonepakhrod, ‘Priest of Amun’.848 • Daughter (?) called Nekhebrehwe (?) / Berohwe, ‘Chantress of Amun-Re’.849 • Daughter (?) called Nesikhonepakhrod.850 • Daughter (?) called ...them...sesi (?).851

wife is seated upon a throne. Before her is her ba bird with hands outspread to receive the water of life. The owner and his ba bird are seated in front of her. On the right is a tree, and from the branches leans the goddess pouring water in streams from one hand and offering bread cakes in the other. D.A.N. 306.12 (14 Jan 23), Room B, north wall, scene: painted stela where the owner and his wife are shown sitting back to back. On the left facing the owner is a priest, who is pouring libations to the owner, and a second priest pours water from a vessel. D.A.N. 306.13 (14 Jan 23), Room B, east wall, scene: on the left a human-bodied Anubis administers the mummy case. Behind Anubis, the widow of the owner pours a libation. On the right is a large painted stela, and to the left and right of the stela standing figures of the owner are shown worshipping over a small offering stand against which a large white lotus rests. 838 PM I/1: 385. 839 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 306. 840 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 306.5 (13 Jan 23), north wall, west half, register I, scene: on the left the owner is shown adoring, walking to the right, followed by his wife who carries a sistrum in one hand. Before them is a large triple table laden with offerings. Beyond are three pairs of figures. Gods are shown in the two lowest rows, and in above are the ba birds of the owner and his wife. Above the table and the owner and behind them there is an inscription. D.A.N. 306.7 (13 Jan 23), north wall, east half, register I, scene: the owner followed by his wife and two men walk to the left; and register II, scene: Horus leads the owner forward. Behind them, another god leads his wife. A large table of offerings stands near the centre. D.A.N. 306.9 (13 Jan 23), south wall, east half, register I: a man followed by a woman, who wears a lotus flower, walk to the left. D.A.N.306.10 (14 Jan 23), south wall, east half, register III, scene 2: the owner walks to the right towards the door of the tomb. D.A.N. 306.13 (14 Jan 23), Room B, north wall, above the four main figures. D.A.N. 306.14 (14 Jan 23), Room B, east wall, stela, above the whole scene from the mummy to the right of the stela. D.A.N. 306.14 (14 Jan 23). 841 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 306. 842 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 306.7 (13 Jan 23), north wall, east half, register I, scene: the owner followed by his wife and by two men walk to the left; and register II, scene: Horus leads the owner forward. Behind them, another god leads his wife. A large table of offerings stands near the centre. D.A.N. 306.9 (13 Jan 23), south wall, east half, register I: a man followed by a woman, who wears a lotus flower, walk to the left. 843 PM I/1: 385. 844 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 306. 845 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 306.6 (13 Jan 23), north wall, west half, register III, scene: on the left a woman raises both hands in prayer. Before her, a man carries a large flower and another, or two others, pray. D.A.N. 306.10 (14 Jan 23), south wall, east half, register III, scene 2: the owner walks to the right, towards the door of the tomb. D.A.N. 306.12 (14 Jan 23), Room B, west wall, above the bearer. D.A.N. 306.13 (14 Jan 23), Room B, north wall, above the four main figures. 846 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 306. 847 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 306. 848 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 306. 849 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 306. 850 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 306. 851 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 306.

120

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga Irzanen / Irydjanyny (TT 306)

Enkhokhonsu

?

?

?

Tabekekhonsu

?

TT 306 Mutenopet 'Lady of the house, Chantress of Amun'

Irzanen 'Door opener of the estate of Amun'

Tahotpemonth/ Tahotpusiremonth 'Lady of the house, Chantress of Amun'

Nekhtharerau/Nekhthorreru 'Opener of the house of Amun'

Zemonth 'Opener of the house of Amun'

Pathenfy/Pathofi 'Opener of the house of Amun'

Nesikhonepakhrod 'Priest of Amun'

Nezipa...tow e 'Opener of the house of Amun'

Nesikhonepakhrod

Nekhebrehwe/Berohwe 'Chantress of Amun-Re'

...them...sesi (?)

Figure 49. Kinship diagram of Irzanen (TT306).

• Career-Titles. • aA xAi / iry-aA n pr Imn,852 ‘Door Opener of the estate of Amun’,853 or ‘Opener of the House of Amun’.854 852 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 306.3 (12 Jan 23), west wall, register II, scene, on the left the owner is praying over a table of offerings followed by his wife who is carrying a large bouquet of flowers. They are close to the Hall of Truth where Maat waits to receive them. D.A.N. 306.4 (12 Jan 23), west wall, register 3, scene 1, on the right the owner and his wife are sitting. D.A.N. 306.5 (13 Jan 23), west wall, register III, on the extreme left of the scene and on the right of the wall, belonging to register III of the north wall. D.A.N. 306.5 (13 Jan 23), north wall, west half, register I, scene, on the left the owner walks to the right adoring, followed by his wife, who carries a sistrum in one hand. Before them is a large triple table of offerings. Beyond are three pairs of figures. In the two lowest rows are gods, and in those above are the ba birds of the owner and his wife. Above the table and the owner, and behind them is an inscription. D.A.N. 306.6 (13 Jan 23), north wall, west half, register II, scene 1, the owner enters the hall of judgement, with his wife standing by him. On the right, Anubis kneels to adjust the balance between the feather and the heart. In the background sit eleven deities facing the throne of scene 2. Before the owner is his wife. D.A.N. 306.8 (13 Jan 23), east wall, register I, scene 2, a man is followed to the left by a woman wearing a large lotus flower. Behind her a second man with his hands raised holds a palm branch. D.A.N. 306.9 (13 Jan 23), south wall, east half, register III, scene 1, on the left the wife is seated upon a throne. Before her is her ba bird with hands outspread to receive the water of life. The owner and his ba bird are seated in front of her. Above the owner and his wife is an inscription in which the owner’s title is given. D.A.N. 306.11 (14 Jan 23), Room B, west wall, scene: the coffin is being carried by two men, and five mourning women are also at the scene. D.A.N. 306.13 (14 Jan 23), Room B, north wall, above the main four figures; and east wall, in the scene where Anubis administers the mummy case and the widow pours a libation. D.A.N. 306.14 (14 Jan 23), Room B, east wall, stela: above the whole scene from the mummy to the right of the stela; to the right of the wall where there is a figure of a man; and on the south wall, east half, in the scene where large figures of the owner and his wife are shown coming forth, both with their hands raised. 853 PM I/1: 384. 854 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 306.

121

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga TT307 - Tjanefer The owner of TT307855 is called Tjanefer. His name is not preserved on the painted reliefs in his tomb,856 although he does appear in the following scenes: • East wall, south half, scene 1 of room A: a small table in a shrine is topped with a row of uraei, where a cat (?) headed deity is seated, with both hands to its breast and holding a knife. Below the deity, the owner is shown worshipping, facing right.857 • South wall, register I, scene 1 of room A: the deity is shown squatting in his shrine, facing left and holding a knife. The arms of the owner are visible below.858 • South wall, register I, scene 7 of room A: the owner wears a short skirt tied round the waist with a string, from which hangs two vessels behind him.859 • West wall, south half, register II, scene 2: Tjanefer is led before a large golden shrine where Osiris is seated. Before him, two of his four sons are depicted facing right.860 The dating of TT307 was assigned to the 20th-21st Dynasties according to PM, although Kampp (1996: 572) proposed the 20th Dynasty based on the name of the owner. However, she argues that the chronology of TT305, TT306 and TT307 cannot be clearly established. • Ancestors. His father and mother are unknown. • Wife. Tjanefer’s wife appears with him in some scenes from TT307, although her name is not preserved. The painted reliefs where she does appear are as follows: • West wall, south half, register I, scene: Tjanefer (?) and his wife advance towards an offering table with both arms raised in prayer. Her right hand is raised and her left hand carries a large bunch of flowers tied with reed.861 • West wall, south half, register II, scene 1: on the left a deity leads Tjanefer (?) towards the right. He is followed by his wife who carries a bunch of flowers. Above, a row of deities are shown squatting.862 • Children. No children are known. • Career-Titles. His titles are unknown. His name comes from a shabti (see note 856).

PM I/1: 385. The name is known from a shabti (PM I/1: 385). 857 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 307.1 (12 Jan 23). 858 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 307.1 (12 Jan 23). 859 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 307.1 (12 Jan 23). 860 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 307.2 (12 Jan 23). 861 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 307.2 (12 Jan 23). 862 University of Philadelphia Archive, Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 307.2 (12 Jan 23). 855 856

122

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga

Tjanefer (TT 307)

TT 307 Tjanefer

?

Figure 50. Kinship diagram of Tjanefer (TT307).

TT332 - Penrennut The owner of TT332863 is Penrennut. The scenes in TT332 where the owner appears in the wall inscriptions (apart from those described below where he appears with his wife) are as follows:864 • Scene 3 of the hall: deceased adores a god. • Scene 4 of the hall: deceased, holding a sistrum, before Ahmose-Nefertari. • Scene 9 of the shrine: deceased and offerings. TT332 is dated to the Ramesside period based on stylistic criteria.865 • Ancestors. No ancestors of TT333’s owner are known. • Wife. The wife of Penrennut appears in several scenes from TT332, although her name is lost in all of them:866 • Scene 1 in the hall where the deceased appears with his wife and a priest, censing before a god. • Scene 2 in the hall: a god, deceased and wife adoring Osiris, Isis and Nephthys. • Scenes 5 and 6 of the shrine: deceased with wife adores a god in a kiosk. • Scenes 7 and 8 of the shrine: banquet before deceased and wife. • Children. No children of Penrennut are known. PM I/1: 399. See note 863. 865 Kampp (1996: 577). 866 See note 863. 863 864

123

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga

Penrennut (TT 332)

TT 332 Penrennut 'Chief watchman of the granary of the estate of Amun'

?

Figure 51. Kinship diagram of Penrennut (TT332).

• Career-Titles. • Hry Hsb (?) Snwt n(t) pr Imn, ‘Chief watchman of the granary of the state of Amun’.867 TT333 - unknown The name of the owner of TT333868 is lost. According to PM,869 TT333 is dated to the reign of Amenhotep III (?). Contrarily, Kondo (1992b: 372) argued that, following the depictions of the wall paintings, it should be dated to between the reigns of Thutmose IV and Amenhotep IV (Akhenaten). Kampp (1996: 577, 578) considered the Amarna Period, namely the reign of Amenhotep IV (Akhenaten), for the dating of this tomb, based on stylistic comparisons with, for example, TT49 which is securely dated to the Amarna Period. The hall ceiling of TT333 is completely lost, the painted reliefs of the hall and inner room are seriously damaged, and the painted reliefs from the inner room are completely destroyed.870 However, several scenes preserve the figure, but not the name, of the tomb owner:871 • East wall of the hall: scene of Osiris and the western Goddess, with the owner of the tomb offering to them. • East section of the north wall: banquet scene where some of the guests can be seen. • Ancestors. None ancestors of TT333’s owner are known.

The titles of Penrennut are preserved on the ceiling of TT332 (PM I/1: 399). PM I/1: 399-401. 869 PM I/1: 399. 870 PM (I/1: 401) state that there is a scene in the inner room where a girl offers to the deceased and his wife (?), but Kondo (1992: 371) argues that all the paintings from the inner room are lost and as such this reported scene cannot be identified. 871 See note 868. 867 868

124

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga • Wife. No wife of TT333’s owner is known. • Children. No children of TT333’s owner are known. • Career-Titles. The titles of TT333’s owner are unknown. TT334 - unknown The name of the owner of TT334872 is lost. He appears in the following representations from his tomb but his name is lost in all of them:873 • • • •

Scene 3 in the hall: deceased shown with two seated women. Register 2 of scene 6 in the hall: deceased seated in front of house. Register 3 of scene 6 in the hall: deceased seated in temple-garden. Register 4 of scene 6 in the hall: harvest before deceased.

TT334 is dated to the reign of Amenhotep III (?)874 according to stylistic criteria. • Ancestors. No ancestors of this owner are known. • Wife. The name of the wife of TT334’s owner is unknown; however, she appears in the following scenes in the tomb:875

TT 334

TT 334 ? 'Chief of husbandmen'

?

Figure 52. Kinship diagram (TT334). PM I/1: 401. See note 872. 874 PM I/1: 401; Kampp (1996: 579). 875 See note 872. 872 873

125

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga • Scene 5 in the hall of TT334: a man offers to the deceased and his wife. • Register 1 of scene 6 in the hall: their daughter, with others, offers to the deceased and his wife. • Children. No children of TT334’s owner are known. • Career-Titles. • ‘Chief of husbandmen’.876 TT401 - Nebseny The owner of TT401877 is Nebseny, ‘Overseer of the goldsmiths of Amun’. TT401 (= -378-) is dated from the reign of Thutmose III to Amenhotep II (?),878 based on stylistic criteria. • Ancestors. No ancestors of Nebseny are known. • Wife. No wife of Nebseny is known. • Children. No children of Nebseny are known. • Career-Titles. • imy-r nbyw n Imn, ‘Overseer of the goldsmiths of Amun’.879

See note 872. PM I/1: 444. 878 See note 877; Kampp (1996: 609). 879 PM (I/1: 444) attributes the name and title to Nebseny based on the extant funerary cone (Davies-Macadam 1957: nº 266). However, there is no confirmation that this cone belongs to the owner of TT401, since its provenance is unknown. On the contrary, previous scholars attributed this cone to Nebseny (Kampp 1996: 609; Kondo 1992: 121; Manniche 1988: 11; Vivó 2002: 26). Also, Macadam assigned this cone to tomb C.11 but this cannot be confirmed. 876 877

126

Usimaarenakht 'Chief Steward'

Ramessesnakht 'High Priest of Amun'

TT 293

Sekhmet 'Chantress of Amun in Karnak'

Merisbat 'Chief taxing master'

od's of the f Amun'

?

Bakenkhons 'High Priest of Mut'

Tamerit / Aatmeret (?) 'Superior of the Harem of Amun'

Adjetau 'Lady of the house, Superior of the Harem of Amun'

?

Tjanefer 'Second Priest of Amun' (?)

Roma-Roy 'First Priest of Amun'

TT 283

Bakenkhons '[...] of the lord of the two ? of lands, Overseer the cattle of the offering table of Amun'

Tamerit / Aatmeret (?) 'Superior of the Harem of Amun' ?

TT 283 TT 283

?

'Third Priest of Amun, Greatest of the Seers of Re in Thebes, High Priest of Mut in Isheru'

Thebes'

Paser ? 'Mayor of Thebes' Amenemone 'Priest of Amun, TT 148 w ab priest/God's father of Amun in Amenmose Karnak'of Amenemope 'Mayor

?

Nofret

Penpare 'Priest of Amun, Wab priest/God's father of Amun in Karnak, Third Priest of Amun (?)'

Nefertiry 'Chief of the harem ? of Amun'

Raya Mutemw ia ? 'Fourth 'Lady of minor Priest the house, of Amun' Chantress priesthood of Amun'

TT 159

TT 303

Tamut

Ipuy 'Stable Master of the Residence, Sem-priest of the temple of Baenre'

TT 283

?

?

TT 303

TT 159

?

Tjeti 'Chantress of Herishef'

Raya 'Fourth Mutemw ia ? Priest of 'Lady of minor Amun' the house, priesthood Chantress of Amun'

Thut[...] /Thuthotep 'High Priest of Mont lord of Armant'

Paser 'Mayor of Thebes, Third Priest of Amun, Head of the magazine of Amun'

Taihenutpameter 'Chantress of Amun, Superior of the Harem of Mont...'

Heka 'Chantress of Amun'

Bakenkhons 'Chief taxing master, Overseer of the cattle in the Mansion of UsermareMeryamun'

Nefertiry 'Chief of the harem of Amun'

?

Bakenkhons 'Second Priest of Amun'

Tamut

Figure 53. Kinship diagram of linked owners of TTs 35, 148, 158, 159, 283, 293 and 303.

Usermont 'Sem-priest in Thut[...] /Thuthotep 'High Priest ofthe temple of Nebmaatre' Mont lord of Armant'

Amenhotep (?) 'Fourth Priest of Amun'

'Chantress of Amun'

Tjeti 'Chantress of Herishef' Henttaw y

Amenmose 'Mayor of Thebes'

Paser 'Mayor of Thebes'

Ipuy 'Superior of the Harem of Amun'

? 'Sem-priest of the mortuary temple'

Roma-Roy 'First Priest of Amun'

Raya 'Fourth Mutemw ia ? Priest of 'Lady of minor Amun' the house, priesthood Chantress of Amun'

TT 159

Sekhmet (?)

Bakenkhons 'Second Priest of Amun'

Amenmose 'Priest of Amun , Chief ?taxing master, Mayor of the Southern city'

?

Meretseger 'Superior of the Harem of Amun'

Paser 'Mayor of Thebes, Third Priest of Amun, Head of the Amenemhat magazine 'Priestof Amun' of Amun'

Hori 'Adjutant of the Chariotry'

of Amun'

TT 35 Bakenkhons Ipuy 'First Priest 'Superior of Amun' theof Harem

? ? 'Sem-priest of the mortuary temple'

Roma-Roy Roma-Roy 'First Priest 'First Priest of Amun' of Amun'

? 'Sem-priest of the mortuary Bakenkhons Henutmeter 'Second Priest temple' 'Superior of the of Amun' Harem of Amun'

Meretseger 'Superior of the Harem of Amun'

Tamut Ipuy 'Stable Master of the Residence, Sem-priest of the temple of Baenre'

? (First w ife)

Roma 'Sem-priest of Kamutef, Second Priest of Amun'

TT 303 Henttaw y Bakenkhons Bakenkhons '[...] of Amenemhat Taihenutpameter 'Chantress the lord 'Chief of taxing the two 'Priest 'Chantress of Amun' lands, master, Overseer Paser of Amun, Overseer of of Amun' Superior of the ofcattle the cattle in 'Third Priest of Amun' the of the Harem of Mont...' Amenemopet (?) Usermarenakht the Mansion of Amenhotep (?) offering table of 'Second Priest 'High Priest Usermare'Fourth Priestof Amun' of Amun' (?) Mut in Karnak' Meryamun' of Amun' Mutemw ia 'Chief of the Harem of Mut' Heka TT 303 Usermont 'Chantress 'Sem-priest in of Amun' the temple of Paser Nebmaatre' 'Third Priest of Amun'

Penpare 'Priest of Amun, Wab priest/God's father of Amun in Karnak, Third Tjanefer Priest of Amun (?)' 'Second Priest of Amun' (?)

?

Taiw enesh 'Superior of the Harem of Anhur'

Tamit 'Chantress of Amun'

Siese 'High Priest of Anhur at Thinis'

Adjetau 'Lady of the house, Superior of the Harem ofNofret Amun'

Usermarenakht 'High Priest of Mut in Karnak' Mutemw ia 'Chief of the Harem of Mut'

'Third Priest of Usimaarenakht Amun, Greatest of the Seers of'Chief Steward' Re in Thebes, High Priest of Mut in Isheru'

TT 148

Amenemone 'Priest of Amun, w ab priest/God's father of Amun in Karnak' Amenemope

Ramessesnakht 'High Priest of Amun'

TT 293

Hori 'Adjutant of the Chariotry'

Bakenkhons 'First Priest of Amun'

TT 35

? Nebsumenu 'Stable Master of the Residence' Henutmeter TT 158 Amenmose Sekhmet 'Priest of Amun , (?) Chief taxing Raya Mutemw ia Tjanefer 'Third ? master, Mayor of 'Fourth 'Lady of Priest of Amun, minor the Priest Southern city' Priest the house, High of Mut Paserof Amun' Chantress priesthood Greatest of the Seers of Re in Thebes' (?) of Amun'

Merisbat ? Tjanefer 'Third 'Chief taxing Priest of Amun, master' High Priest of Mut Greatest of the Seers of Re in Thebes'

Amenemopet (?) 'Second Priest of Amun' (?)

Taiw enesh 'Superior of the Harem of Anhur'

Tamit 'Chantress of Amun'

Siese 'High Priest of Anhur at Thinis'

? (First w ife)

? 'Sem-priest of the mortuary Bakenkhons Henutmeter 'Second PriestTainodjem temple' Hutiay (?) 'SuperiorTo of (?) the of Amun' 'Superior of the Harem of Amun' Sherire Harem of Amun' TT 159

Tamut

Amenemope 'God's Sekhmet Father, Overseer of the 'Chantress of cattle of the altar of Amun' Amun in Karnak' Tainodjem Nebsumenu 'Stable Master of the Residence' Sherire Henutmeter TT 158

Paser (?)

Hutiay (?) 'Superior of the Harem of Amun'

127

To (?)

?

Harmose Amenhotep 'Priest 'Priest of Amun' of Amun'

?

Roma 'Sem-priest of Kamutef, Second Priest of Amun'

Linked owners of TTs 35, 148, 158, 159, 283, 293 and 303

Linked owners of TTs 35, 148, 158, 159, 283, 293 and 303

New Kingdom tomb owners of Dra Abu El-Naga

?

128

To (?)

Usimaarenakht 'Chief Steward'

Ramessesnakht 'High Priest of Amun'

TT 293

?

?

Tjanefer 'Second Priest of Amun' (?)

Amenemone 'Priest of Amun, wab priest/God's father of Amun in Karnak'

Amenemopet (?) 'Second Priest of Amun' (?)

?

TT 284

?

TT 156

Hori 'Adjutant of the Chariotry'

TT 282

Maya 'Chantress of Amun'

Paser 'Third Priest of Amun'

? Henttaw y 'Chantress of Amun'

Usermont 'Sem-priest in the temple of Nebmaatre'

Amenhotep (?) 'Fourth Priest of Amun'

Amenemhat 'Priest of Amun'

TT 283

Nefertiry 'Chief of the harem of Amun'

Taihenutpameter 'Chantress of Amun, Superior of the Harem of Mont...'

Heka 'Chantress of Amun'

Bakenkhons 'Chief taxing master, Overseer of the cattle in the Mansion of UsermareMeryamun'

Amenmose 'Mayor of Thebes'

?

Sekhmet (?)

? 'Sem-priest of the mortuary temple'

Roma-Roy 'High Priest of Amun'

Paser 'Mayor of Thebes'

Amenmose 'Prophet of Amun, Chief taxing master, Mayor of the southern city'

Ipuy 'Stable Master of the Residence, Sem-priest of the temple of Baenre'

Beketwerner 'Lady Nakht 'Head of Hery[...] of the House, bowmen, 'Lady of Chantress of Overseer of the the House, Amun' Tanabetnebw South Lands' Chantress of Amun' 'Chantress of Isis'

Bani

?

Meretseger 'Superior of the Harem of Amun'

Pennesettaw y 'Captain of troops, Governor of the South Lands'

TT 303

Penpare 'Priest of Amun, Wab priest/God's father of Amun in Karnak, Third Priest of Amun (?)'

Bakenkhons '[...] of the lord of the two lands, Overseer of the cattle of the offering table of Amun'

Nofret

TT 35 Bakenkhons 'High Priest of Amun'

? minor priesthood

Mutemw ia 'Lady of the house, Chantress of Amun'

Pahemneter 'Scribe, Scribe of the offerings of all the gods, (Pure) hands of Amun'

Mutemw ia 'Chief of the Harem of Mut'

Usermarenakht 'High Priest of Mut in Karnak'

Amenemope 'Third Priest of Amun, Greatest of the Seers of Re in Thebes, High Priest of Mut in Isheru'

TT 148

Tjanefer 'Third Priest of Amun, High Priest of Mut, Greatest of the Seers of Re in Thebes'

Raya 'Fourth Priest of Amun'

TT 159

Bakenkhons 'Second Priest of Amun'

Roma-Roy 'First Priest of Amun'

TT 283

? (First w ife)

Ipuy 'Superior of the Harem of Amun'

TT 159

?

TT 156

Pahemneter 'Scribe, Scribe of the offerings of all the gods, (Pure) hands of Amun'

Beketw erner 'Lady of the House, Chantress of Amun'

Bani

Teiy 'Store keeper of Mut' ...Nakht

Amenemopet ... Shennut

? Mutemw ia minor Pennesettaw y 'Lady of priesthood 'Captain of troops, the House, Governor of the Chantress South Lands' of Amun'

TT 284

Raya '4th Priest of Amun'

Tjeti 'Chantress of Herishef'

Thut[...] /Thuthotep 'First Priest of Mont lord of Armant'

Paser 'Mayor of Thebes, Third Priest of Amun, Head of the magazine of Amun'

TT 303

?

TT 285 Iny 'Head of the magazine of Mut'

Bakenkhons 'Second Priest of Amun'

Tamut

Figure 54. Kinship diagram of linked owners of TTs 35, 148, 156, 158, 159, 282, 283, 284, 285, 293 and 303.

Tamerit / Aatmeret (?) 'Superior of the Harem of Amun'

Tamut

Tentonet 'Lady of the House, Chantress of Amun'

? 'Sem-priest of the mortuary temple' Henutmeter 'Superior of the Harem of Amun'

Henutmut (?)

Henutmeter TT 158

Isis

Taiw enesh 'Superior of the Harem of Anhur'

Tamit 'Chantress of Amun'

Siese 'High Priest of Anhur at Thinis'

Adjetau 'Lady of the House, Superior of the Harem of Amun'

Paser (?)

Sherire

Tainodjem

?

Nebsumenu 'Stable Master of the Residence'

Teiy 'Store keeper of Mut'

...Nakht

Amenemopet

... Shennut

Hutiay (?) 'Superior of the Harem of Amun'

Sekhmet 'Chantress of Amun in Karnak'

Merisbat 'Chief taxing master'

Amenemope 'God's Father, Overseer of the cattle of the altar of Amun'

Bakenkhons 'High Priest of Mut'

Harmose Amenhotep 'Priest 'Priest of Amun' of Amun'

?

TT 285

Iny 'Head of the magazine of Mut'

Roma 'Sem-priest of Kamutef, Second Priest of Amun'

Linked owners of TTss 35, 148, 156, 158, 159, 282, 283, 284, 285, 293 and 303

Isis

Tanabetnebw 'Chantress of Isis'

?

Nakht 'Head of bowmen, Overseer of the South Lands'

TT 282

Maya 'Chantress of Amun'

Henutmut (?)

Tentonet 'Lady of the House, Chantress of Amun'

Hery[...] 'Lady of the House, Chantress of Amun'

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga

Bibliography Abbreviations KRI LÄ PM I/1 PN Urkunden

Ramesside inscriptions: historical and biographical, by K.A. Kitchen (8 vols). Lexikon der Ägyptologie, by W. Helck (6 vols). Topographical bibliography of ancient Egyptian hieroglyphic texts, reliefs and paintings, by B. Porter and R. Moss (8 vols), Vol. 1: The Theban Necropolis, Part 1: Theban Tombs. Die ägyptischen Personennamen, by H. Ranke. Urkunden der 18. Dynastie, by K. Sethe and W. Helck (IV Vol.)

Bibliography Al-Ayedi, A.R. 2006. Index of Egyptian administrative, religious and military titles of the New Kingdom. Ismailia: Obelisk Publications. Aling, C.F. 1976. A prosopographical study of the reigns of Thutmosis IV and Amenhotep III. Unpublished PhD dissertation, University of Minnesota. Allen, T.D. 1998. Ancient Egyptian Kinship: An Afrocentric case study. Unpublished PhD dissertation, Temple University. Allen, T.D. 2009. The Ancient Egyptian Family: Kinship and Social Structure. New York: Routledge. Auenmüller, J.S.G. 2014. The location of New Kingdom elite tombs: space, place and significance. Studies in Ancient Art and Civilization 18: 171–193. Assmann, J. 1979. Harfnerlied und Horussöhne: Zwei Blöcke aus dem Verschollenen Grab des Bürgermeisters Amenemḥēt (Theben nr. 163) im Britischen Museum. Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 65: 54–77. Balanda, S.Z. 2009. The Title Hry-sStA to the End of the New Kingdom. Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt 45: 319–348. Barbotin, C. 2008. Âhmosis et le début de la XVIIIe dynastie. Paris: Pygmalion. Baud, M. 1935. Les dessins Ébauchés de la nécropole thébaine: au temps du nouvel Empire. Cairo: Impr. de l’Institut français d’archéologie orientale. Baud, M. 1967. Le tombeau de Khâemouast (No. 261 à Thèbes). Revue d’égyptologie XIX: 21–28. Bell, L. 1969. Return to Dra Abu el-Naga. Expedition 11.3: 26–37. Bell, L. 1973. In the tombs of the High Priest of Amun. Expedition 15.2: 17–27. Bell, L. 1974. Discoveries at Dira Abu el-Naga, 1974. Newsletter of the American Research Center in Egypt 91: 24–25. Bell, L. 1981. Dra Abu el-Naga: The Monuments of the Ramesside High Priests of Amun and Some Related Officials. Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts, Abteilung Kairo 37: 51–62. Betrò, M., Del Vesco, P. and G. Miniaci 2009. Seven Seasons at Dra Abu el-Naga: The Tomb of Huy (TT 14). Preliminary Results, Pisa: PLUS-Pisa University Press. Bierbrier, M.L. 1972-1992. Hohenpriester des Amun, in W. Helck and E. Otto (eds.) Lexikon der Ägyptologie: vol. II, 1243–1246. Wiesbaden: O. Harrassowitz.

129

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga Bierbrier, M.L. 1992. Genealogy and chronology: theory and practice, in R.J. Demarée and A. Egberts (eds.) Village Voices, Proceedings of the symposium ‘Texts from Deir el-Medina and their interpretation’, Leiden, May 31 – June 1, 1991: 1–7. Leiden: CNWS Publications. Bierbrier, M.L. 1975. The Late New Kingdom in Egypt (c. 1300–664BC). A Genealogical and Chronological Investigation. Warminster: Aris & Phillips. Bierbrier, M.L. 2006. Genealogy and Chronology, in E. Hornung, R. Krauss and D.A. Warburton (eds.) Ancient Egyptian Chronology: 178–195. Leiden: Brill. Borchardt, L. 1931. Die Königin be einer feierlichen Staatshandlung Ramses’ II. Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 67: 29–31. Bouriant, U. 1887. Tombeau de Neb-Amon à Dra’ Abou ‘l Neggah. Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et à l’archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 9: 95–99. Bryan, B.M. 1986. Non-Royal Women’s Titles in the 18th Egyptian Dynasty. Newsletter of the American Research Center in Egypt 134: 13–16. Bryan, B.M. 1991. The reign of Thutmose IV. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press. Campagno, M. 2006a. De los modos de oganización social en el Antiguo Egipto: Lógica de parentesco, lógica de estado, in M. Campagno (ed.) Estudios sobre parentesco y estado en el antiguo Egipto: 15–50. Buenos Aires: Ediciones del Signo. Campagno, M. 2006b. Prólogo, in M. Campagno (ed.) Estudios sobre parentesco y Estado en el Antiguo Egipto: 9–14. Buenos Aires: Ediciones del Signo. Campagno, M. 2009a. Kinship and Family Relations. UCLA Encyclopedia of Egyptology: 1–8. Los Angeles: UC Los Angeles. Campagno, M. 2009b. Parentesco, patronazgo y estado en las sociedades antiguas: a modo de introducción, in M. Campagno (ed.) Parentesco, patronazgo y estado en las sociedades antiguas: 7–24. Buenos Aires: Universidad de Buenos Aires. Carnarvon, G.E.S.M.H. and H. Carter 1912. Five years’ explorations at Thebes: a record of work done 1907–1911. London: Oxford University Press. Cuezva, S., Sánchez-Moral, S. and D. Benavente 2010. Contexto geológico de los monumentos funerarios de Djehuty y Hery (TT 11-12), viewed 11 April 2022, . Cuezva, S., García-Guinea, J., Fernández-Cortes, A., Benavente, D., Ivars, J., Galán, J.M., and S. Sánchez-Moral 2016. Composition, uses, provenance and stability of rocks and ancient mortars in a Theban Tomb of Luxor (Egypt). Materials and Structures 49.3: 941–960. Daressy, G. 1931. Costumes Phéniciens D’Apres des Peintures Égyptiennes. Revue de L’Egypte Ancienne 3: 19–35. Davies, N. d. G. 1913. Five Theban tombs. London: Egypt Exploration Fund. Davies, N. d. G. 1925. The Tomb of Tetaky at Thebes (No. 15). Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 11.1-2: 10–18. Davies, N. d. G. and N.M. Davies 1939. Harvest Rites in a Theban Tomb. Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 25.2: 154–156. Davies, N.M. and N. d. G. Davies 1963. Scenes from some Theban Tombs (Nos. 38, 66, 162, with excerpts from 81). Oxford: Printed for the Griffith Institute at the University Press by Vivian Ridler. Davies, N. M. and A.H. Gardiner 1915. The tomb of Amenemhet (no. 82). London: Egypt Exploration Fund. Davies, N. d. G. and R. O. Faulkner 1947. A Syrian Trading venture to Egypt. Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 33: 40–46. Davies, N. d. G. and M. F. L. Macadam 1957. A Corpus of Inscribed Egyptian Funerary Cones. Oxford: Printed for the Griffith Institute at the University Press. 130

Bibliography Der Manuelian, P. 1987. Studies in the Reign of Amenophis II. Hildesheim: Gerstenberg. Devéria, M.T. 1862. Monument biographique de Bakenkhonsou: grand prête d’Amon et architecte principal de Thèbes, contemporain de Moïse: interprété pour la première fois. Paris: Imprimerie Impériale. Eaton-Krauss, M. 1998. Four Notes on the Early Eighteenth Dynasty. The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 84: 205–210. Engelbach, R. 1941. Two monuments of the Chief Prophet of Amun, Bekenkhons, with some remarks on other monuments similarly inscribed. Annales du Service des antiquités de l’Égypte XL: 507–520. Edwards, I. E. S. 1939. Hieroglyphic texts from Egyptian stelae, etc., in the British Museum. London: Trustees of the British Museum. Fakhry, A. 1943. Tomb of Nebamun, Captain of Troops (No. 145 at Thebes). Annales du Service des antiquités de l’Égypte 43: 369–387. Fisher, C. 1924. A Group of Theban Tombs: Work of the Eckley B. Coxe Jr. Expedition to Egypt. The Museum Journal. University of Pennsylvania 15: 35–41. Foucart, G., Baud, M., and E. Drioton 1928. Tombes Thébaines. Nécropole de Dira Abu n-Naga. Cairo: Imprimerie de l’Institut français d’archéologie orientale. Frood, E. 2003. Ritual function and priestly narrative: the stelae of the high priest of Osiris, Nebwawy. Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 89: 59–81. Frood, E. 2007. Biographical Texts from Ramessid Egypt. Atlanta: Society of Biblical Literature. Frood, E. 2010. Social Structure and Daily Life: Pharaonic, in A.B. Lloyd, (ed.) A companion to ancient Egypt: 469–490. Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell. Galán, J. M. 2007a. The Tombs of Djehuty and Hery (TT 11-12) at Dra Abu el-Naga, in J-C. Goyon and C. Cardin (eds.) Proceedings of the Ninth International Congress of Egyptologists: 777–787. Leuven: Peeters. Galán, J.M. 2007b. Tomb-Chapels of the Early XVIIIth Dynasty at Thebes, in J. Mynarova and O. Pavel (eds.) Thebes: City of Gods and Pharaohs: 88–111. Prague: Národní Muzeum. Galán, J.M. 2010. Early investigations in the tomb-chapel of Djehuty (TT 11), in D. Magee, J. Bourriau and S. Quirke, (eds.) Sitting beside Lepsius. Studies in honour of Jaromir Malek at the Griffith Institute: 155–181. Leuven: Peeters. Galán, J.M. 2014. The inscribed burial chamber of Djehuty (TT 11), in J.M. Galán, B.M. Bryan and P. Dorman (eds.) Creativity and Innovation in the reign of Hatshepsut. Chicago: The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, 247–272. Galán, J.M. Forthcoming. The tomb chapel of Hery (TT12) in context, in B.M. Bryan and P.F. Dorman (eds.) Mural Decoration in the Theban New Kingdom Necropolis, Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization, Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago. Galán, J.M., Bryan, B.M. and P. Dorman (eds.) 2014. Creativity and Innovation in the reign of Hatshepsut. Chicago: The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago. Galán, J.M. and G. Menéndez Gómez 2011. The funerary banquet of Hery (TT12), robbed and restored. Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 97: 143–166. Galán, J.M. and L. Díaz Iglesias 2020. The Overseer of the Treasury Djenuty in TT11, Speos Artemidos, and Deir el-Bahari, in K. Gabler, R. Gautschy, L. Bohnenkämper, H. Jenni, Cl. Reymond, R. Zillhardt, A. Loprieno-Gnirs and H.H. Münch (eds.) Text-Bild-Objekte Im Archäologischen Kontext: Festschrift Für Susanne Bickel (Lingua Aegyptia. Studia Monographica 22): 151–169. Hamburg: Widmaier Verlag. Habachi, L. 1968. The Owner of Tomb No. 282 in the Theban Necropolis. Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 54: 107–113. 131

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga Habachi, L. 1976. Miscellanea on Viceroys of Kush and their Assistants Buried in Dra Abu elNaga, South. Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt 13: 113–116. Hartwig, M.K. 2002. Style and Visual Rhetoric in Theban Tomb painting, in Z. Hawass (ed.) Egyptology at the Dawn of the 21st Century: vol. II, 298–307. Cairo: American University of Cairo Press. Hannig, R. 1995. Die Sprache der Pharaonen: Großes Handwörterbuch Ägyptisch – Deutsch (2800-950 v. Chr.). Mainz: Philipp von Zabern. Hayes, W.C. 1990. The scepter of Egypt: a background for the study of the Egyptian antiquities in the Metropolitan Museum of Art. Part II: The Hyksos Period and the New Kingdom (1675-1080 B.C.). New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art. Helck, W. 1958. Zur Verwaltung des Mittleren und Neuen Reichs. Leiden: Brill. Helck, W. 1962. Soziale Stellung und Grablage: Bemerkungen zur thebanischen Nekropole. Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient 5: 225–243. Helck, W. 1963. Der Papyrus Berlin P 3047. Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt 2: 65–73. Hermann, A. 1940. Die Stelen der thebanischen Felsgräber der 18. Dynastie. New York: J. J. Augustin. Hofmann, E. 2004. Bilder im Wandel. Die Kunst der Ramessidischen Privatgräber. Mainz am Rhein: Verlag Philipp von Zabern. Hornung, E. 2006. The New Kingdom, in E. Hornung, R. Krauss and D.A. Warburton (eds.) Ancient Egyptian Chronology: 197–217. Leiden: Brill. Hornung, E., Krauss, R. and D.A. Warburton 2006. Methods of Dating and the Egyptian Calendar, in E. Hornung, R. Krauss and D.A. Warburton (eds.) Ancient Egyptian Chronology: 45–51. Leiden: Brill. Jansen-Winkeln, K. 1993. The Career of the Egyptian High Priest Bakenkhons. Journal of Near Eastern Studies 52: 221–225. Janssen, J.J. 1999. A Marital title from the New Kingdom, in E. Teeter and J.A. Larson (eds.) Gold of praise: studies on ancient Egypt in honor of Edward F. Wente: 185–192. Chicago: Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago. Jiménez-Higueras, A. 2016. Development and Landscape of the Sacred Space at Dra Abu el-Naga: A case study within the Theban Necropolis. Unpublished PhD dissertation, University of Liverpool. Jiménez-Higueras, A. 2020. The Sacred Landscape of Dra Abu el-Naga during the New Kingdom: People Making Landscape Making People. Leiden; Boston: Brill. Kampp, F. 1996. Die thebanische Nekropole zum Wandel des Grabgedankens von der XVIII. bis zur XX. Dynastie. Mainz: Zabern. Keats-Rohan, K.S.B. 2007. Chameleon or Chimera? Understanding Prosopography, in K.S.B. Keats–Rohan (ed.) Prosopography Approaches and Applications: a handbook, (Prosopographica et genealogica 13): 1–32. Oxford: Unit for Prosoprographical Research, University of Oxford. Kees, H. 1958. Das Priestertum im ägyptischen Staat vom Neuen Reich bis zur Spätzeit. Indices und Nachträge. Leiden: Brill. Kees, H. 1953. Das Priestertum im ägyptischen Staat vom Neuen Reich bis zur Spätzeit. Leiden: Brill. Kitchen, K.A. 1975–1990. Ramesside inscriptions: historical and biographical (8 vols). Oxford: Blackwell. Kitchen, K.A. 2000. Ramesside inscriptions, translated & annotated: translations, volume III. Ramesses II, his contemporaries. Oxford: Blackwell.

132

Bibliography Koefoed-Petersen, O. 1956. Catalogue des bas-reliefs et peintures égyptiens. Copenhague: Glyptothèque Ny Carlsberg. Kondo, J. 1992. The Re-discovery of Theban Tombs of A21 and A24, in Atti del VI Congresso Internazionale di Egittologia, Torino: 371–374. Torino: International Association of Egyptologists. Lacau, P. 1909. Stéles du Nouvel Empire. Cairo: Impr. de l’Institut français d’archéologie orientale. Lefebvre, G. 1924. Monuments relatifs à Amon de Karnak. Annales du Service des Antiquités de l’Égypte 24: 133–145. Lefebvre, G. 1925. Le grand prêtre d’Amon, Harmakhis, et deux reines de la XXVe dynastie. Annales du Service des Antiquités de l’Égypte 25: 25–33. Lefebvre, G. 1929. Histoire des grands prêtres d’Amon de Karnak jusqu’à la XXIe dynastie. Paris: Librairie orientaliste P. Geuthner. Legrain, G. 1906. Statues et statuettes de rois et de particuliers. Cairo: Impr. de l’Institut français d’archéologie orientale. Legrain, G. 1909. Recherches généalogiques. Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et à l’archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 31: 1–10, 201–220. Lichtheim, M. 1997. Ancient Egyptian literature. Volume 2, The New Kingdom. Berkeley: University of California Press. Lloyd, A.B. (ed.) 2010. A companion to Ancient Egypt. Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell. Loukianoff, G. 1941. Le muse du couvent grec Saint Georges aux Vieux-Caire. Bulletin de l’ Institut d’ Egypte 23: 171–184. Lüddeckens, E. 1943. Untersuchungen über Religiösen Gehalt, Sprache und Form der Ägyptischen Totenklagen. Berlin: Reichsverlagsamt. Mackay, E. 1916. Note on a New Tomb (No. 260) at Drah Abu’l Naga, Thebes. Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 3.2-3: 125–126. Maspero, G. 1891. Le tombeau de Montouhikhopshouf, in P. Virey (ed.) Sept tombeaux thébains de la XVIIIe Dynastie: vol. III, 435–468. Paris: Ernest Leroux. Manniche, L. 1986. The tomb of Nakht the Gardener, at Thebes, no. 161, as copied by Robert Hay. Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 72: 55–78. Manniche, L. 1988. Lost tombs. A Study of certain 18th Dynasty Monuments in the Theban Necropolis. London: KPI. Menéndez, G. 2005. La procesión funeraria de la tumba de Hery (TT 12) en Dra Abu el-Naga. Boletín de la Asociación Española de Egiptología 15: 29–65. Menéndez, G. 2009. Trabajo epigráfico en la tumba de Hery (TT 12). Trabajos de Egiptología: papers on ancient Egypt 5.2: 109–122. Moreno García, J.C. 2006. Consideraciones sobre el papel de la importancia de la familia extensa en la organización de Egipto en el III milenio antes de Cristo, in M. Campagno (ed.) Estudios sobre parentesco y Estado en el Antiguo Egipto: 121–146. Buenos Aires: Ediciones del Signo. Nasr, M. 1988. The Theban Tomb 261 of Khaemwese in Dra Abu el-Naga. Studien zur altägyptischen Kultur 15: 233–242. Nasr, M. 1993. The Theban Tomb 260 of User. Studien zur altägyptischen Kultur 20: 173–202. Northampton, W.G.S.S.C.; Spiegelberg, W. and P.E. Newberry 1908. Report on some Excavations in the Theban Necropolis during the Winter of 1898–9. London: A. Constable and Co. Ockinga, B. 1994. Another Ramesside attestation of Usermont, vizier of Tutankhamun.  The Bulletin of the Australian Centre for Egyptology 5: 61–66. Ockinga, B. 2004. TT147: Observations on its Owners and Erasures. The Bulletin of the Australian Centre for Egyptology 15: 121–129. 133

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga Ockinga, B. 2008. Theban tomb 147: its owners and erasures revisited. The Bulletin of the Australian Centre for Egyptology 19: 139–144. Ockinga, B., Binder, S. and J. Brophy 2009. The tomb of Amenemope at Thebes (TT 148). Volume 1, Architecture, texts and decoration. Oxford: Oxbow. Olabarria, L. 2012. El hermano de la madre y el hijo de la hermana en el Reino Medio, in L.M.D. Araújo and J.D.C. Sales (eds.) Novos trabalhos de Egiptología ibérica: IV Congresso Ibérico de Egiptologia = IV Congreso Ibérico de Egiptología: vol. II, 878–898. Lisboa: Instituto Oriental e Centro de História. Olabarria, L. 2015. Materialising kinship, constructing relatedness: kin group display and commemoration in First Intermediate Period and Middle Kingdom Egypt (ca 2150– 1650BCE). Unpublished PhD dissertation, University of Oxford. Olabarria, L. 2018. A question of substance: interpreting kinship and relatedness in Ancient Egypt. Journal of Ancient Egyptian Interconnections 17: 88–113. Olabarria, L. 2020. Kinship and Family in Ancient Egypt. Archaeology and Anthropology in Dialogue. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Onstine, S.L. 2005. The role of the chantress (Smayt) in ancient Egypt. Oxford: Archaeopress. Pehal, M. 2018. Culturally reflexive aspects of time and space in New Kingdom mythological narratives, in G. Chantrain and J. Winand (eds.) Time and Space at Issue in Ancient Egypt (Lingua Aegyptia Studia Monographica 19): 151–182. Hamburg: Widmaier. Pirelli, R. 1998. The monument of Imeneminet (Naples, Inv. 1069) as a document of social changes in the Egyptian New Kingdom, in C. Eyre (ed.) Proceedings of the Seventh International Congress of Egyptologists: 871–884. Leuven: Peeters. Plantikow-Münster, M. 1969. Die Inschrift des BAk-n-xnsw in München. Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 95: 117–135. Porter, B. and R. Moss 1960. Topographical Bibliography of ancient Egyptian hieroglyphic texts, reliefs, and paintings. The Theban Necropolis: Private Tombs (Part I, by Bertha Porter and Rosalind L.B. Moss; assisted by Ethel W. Burney). Oxford: Griffith Institute. Quirke, S. 1986. The Hieratic Texts in the Tomb of Nakht the Gardener, at Thebes, no. 161, as copied by Robert Hay. Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 72: 79–90. Quirke, S. 2004. Titles and bureaux of Egypt, 1850–1700BC. London: Golden House. Ranke, H. 1935. Die ägyptischen Personennamen. Glückstadt: J.J. Augustin. Reisner, G. 1920. The Viceroys of Ethiopia. Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 6.1-2: 28–55, 73–88. Revez, J. 2003. The Metaphorical Use of the Kinship Term sn “Brother”. Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt 40: 123–131. Revez, J. 2009. El uso metafórico del término SN “hermano”, in M. Campagno (ed.) Parentesco, patronazgo y estado en las sociedades antiguas: 53–68. Buenos Aires: Universidad de Buenos Aires. Ricke, H. 1939. Der Totentempel Thutmoses’ III.: baugeschichtliche Untersuchung, Cairo: Schweizerisches Institut für Ägyptische Bauforschung und Altertumskunde in Kairo. Robins, G. 1979. The Relationships specified by Egyptian Kinship Terms of the Middle and New Kingdoms. Chronique d’Égypte 54: 197–217. Robins, G. 1993. Women in Ancient Egypt. London: British Museum Press. Roehrig, C.H. 1990. The Eighteenth Dynasty Titles Royal Nurse (mnꜥt nswt), Royal Tutor (mnꜥ nswt), and Foster Brother/Sister of the Lord of the Two Lands (sn/snt mnꜥ n nb tꜣwy). Ann Arbor: University Microfilms International.

134

Bibliography Sakurai, K., Yoshimura, S., Kondo, J. and D. Waseda 1988. Comparative studies of noble tombs in Theban necropolis: (tomb nos. 8, 38, 39, 48, 54, 57, 63, 64, 66, 74, 78, 89, 90, 91, 107, 120, 139, 147, 151, 181, 201, 253, 295). Tokyo: Waseda University. Säve-Söderbergh, T. 1957. Four eighteenth dynasty tombs. Oxford: Printed for the Griffith Institute at the University Press by C. Batey. Schoske, S. 1987. Historisches Bewusstein in der ägyptischen Kunst, Beobachtungen an der Münchner statue des Bakenchons. Münchner Jahrbuch der binlenden Kunst 38: 7–8. Schott, S. 1953. Das schöne Fest vom Wüstentale: Festbräuche einer Totenstadt. Mainz: Steiner. Schott, S. 1957. Wall Scenes from the Mortuary Chapel of the Mayor Paser at Medinet Habu (Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization 30). Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Schulz, R. 1992. Die Entwicklung und Bedeutung des kuboiden Statuentypus: eine Untersuchung zu den sogenannten “Würfelhockern”. Hildesheim: Gerstenberg. Seele, K.C. 1959. The tomb of Tjanefer at Thebes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Sethe, K. and W. Helck 1906-1958. Urkunden der 18. Dynastie. Leipzig: J.C. Hinrichs. Shaw, I. 1985. Egyptian Chronology and the Irish Oak Calibration. Journal of Near Eastern studies 44: 295–317. Shaw, I. (ed.) 2000. The Oxford history of Ancient Egypt. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Shirley, J.J. 2007. The Life and Career of Nebamun, the Physician of the King in Thebes, in Z. Hawass and J.E. Richards (eds.) The archaeology and art of ancient Egypt: essays in honor of David B. O’Connor: 381–402. Cairo: Conseil Suprême des Antiquites de l’Egypte. Shirley, J.J. 2011. What’s in a Title? Military and Civil Officials in the Egyptian 18th Dynasty Military Sphere, in S. Bar, D.E. Kahn and J.J. Shirley (eds.) Egypt, Canaan and Israel: history, imperialism, ideology and literature: 291–319. Leiden-Boston: Brill. Strouhal, E., Bonani, G., Saunders, S. and W. Woelfli 1997. Identification of the remains of Pay and members of his family found in his 18th Dynasty tomb at Saqqara, in J. Aksamit, M. Dolińska, A. Majewska, A. Niwiński, S. Rzepka and Z. Szafrański (eds.) Essays in honour of Prof Dr Jadwiga Lipińska: 417–446. Warsaw: National Museum. Taylor, J.A. 2001. An index of male non-royal Egyptian titles, epithets & phrases of the 18th Dynasty. London: Museum Bookshop Publications. Trapani, M. 1998. The Monument of Imeneminet (Naples, Inv. 1069). An essay of interpretation, in C. Eyre (ed.) Proceedings of the Seventh International Congress of Egyptologists: 1165–1176. Leuven: Peeters. Tyldesley, J. 1995. Daughters of Isis. London: Viking. Van de Walle, B. 1965. Identification de trois fragments peints de la tombe du jardinier Nakht (tombe thébaine n° 161). Chronique d’Égypte 40, No. 79: 34–45. Vandersleyen, C. 1983. L’Identite d’Ahmes Sapair. Studien zur Ältagyptischen Kultur 10: 311–324. Verboven, K., Carlier, M. and J. Dumolyn 2007. A short manual to the art of prosopography, in K.S.B. Keats–Rohan (ed.) Prosopography Approaches and Applications: a handbook (Prosopographica et genealogica 13): 35–69. Oxford: Unit for Prosoprographical Research, University of Oxford. Vivó, J. 2002. Notes sobre els cons funeraris egipcis. Nilus. Bulletí de la Societat Catalana d’ Egiptologia 11: 5–30. Ward, W.A. 1982. Index of Egyptian administrative and religious titles of the Middle Kingdom: with a glossary of words and phrases used. Beirut: American University of Beirut. Werbrouck, M. and B. Van de Walle 1929. La tombe de Nakht: notice sommaire. Brussels: Éditions de la Fondation Égyptologique “Reine Élisabeth”.

135

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga Werbrouck, M. 1938. Les pleureuses dans l’Egypte ancienne. Brussels: Editions de la Fondation Égyptologique “Reine Élisabeth”. Whale, S. 1989. The family in the Eighteenth Dynasty of Egypt: a study of the representation of the family in private tombs. Sydney: The Australian Centre for Egyptology. Wiedemann, A. 1821. Der Oberpriester des Amon Neb-unen-f unter Ramses II, 1-2 [s.l.][s.n.]. Willems, H. 1983. A Description of Egyptian Kinship Terminology of the Middle Kingdom c. 2600–1650BC. Bijdragen tot de taal-, land- en volkenkunde van NederlandschIndië 139: 152–169. Yoyotte, J. 1957. Le Soukhos de la Maréotide et d’autres cultes régionaux du dieu-crocodile d’après les cylindres du Moyen Empire. Bulletin de l’Institut Français d’Archéologie Orientale 56: 81–95. Ziegler, C. 2008. Note sur la famille du ‘Fils du Roi’ Tétiky, in Z. Hawass, K.A. Daoud and S. Abd El-Fattah (eds.) The realm of the Pharaohs: essays in honor of Tohfa Handoussa: vol. I, 411–442. Cairo: Conseil Suprême des Antiquités de l’Égypte. Other resources TT15 - Griffith Institute, University of Oxford: Carter MSS. I. J.146 TT17 - Chicago Oriental Institute: Photos: 10284 A, B, 10285 A, B, 10286 A, B, 10287 A, B, 10288 A, B, 10289 A, B, 10290 A, B, 10291. - Trier University: Schott Photos: 4082, 4083, 4084, 4187, 4188, 4189, 4190, 4191, 4192, 4193, 7466, 7467, 7468, 7469, 7470, 7471, 7472, 7473, 7474, 7475, 7476, 7477, 8639, 8640, 8641, 8642, 8643, 8644, 8645, 9248. TT20 - Trier University: Schott Photos: 4099. TT24 - Chicago Oriental Institute: Photos: 10316, 10317. - Griffith Institute, University of Oxford: Photo: 1730. TT35 - British Library: Hay MSS. 29824, 5 verso. - Griffith Institute, University of Oxford: Lepsius MS: 224 [near bottom]. - University of Pisa: Rossellini MSS. 284, G58. - Brooklyn Museum: Wilbour MSS. 2D. 16-19. - Philadelphia University Archive:

136

Bibliography Greenlees copies: D.A.N. Tomb 35, D.A.N.35.1, D.A.N.35.2 (24 Dec 22), D.A.N.35.3 (24 Dec 22), D.A.N.35.4 (25 Dec 22), D.A.N.35.5 (25 Dec 22), D.A.N.35.6 (25 Dec 22), D.A.N.35.7 (30 Dec 22), D.A.N.35.8 (31 Dec 22), D.A.N.35.9 (31 Dec 22 – 1 Jan 23), D.A.N.35.10 (1 Jan 23), D.A.N.35.11 (1 Jan 23), D.A.N.35.12 (1 Jan 23), D.A.N.35.13 (3 Jan 23), D.A.N.35.14 (5 Jan 23), D.A.N.35.15 (6 Jan 23), D.A.N.35.16 (7 Jan 23), D.A.N.35.17 (7 Jan 23), D.A.N.35.18 (8 Jan 23), D.A.N.35.19 (8 Jan 23), D.A.N.35.20 (8 Jan 23), D.A.N.35.21 (9 Jan 23), D.A.N. Pyramid No.35.22 (6/11/22), D.A.N. Pyramid No.35.23 (6/11/22), D.A.N. Pyramid No.35.24 (6/11/22), D.A.N.35.25 (22 Jan 23), D.A.N.35.26 (22 Jan 23), D.A.N.35. Drawing: 70 (TT158). Photos: 34804-5, 34809, 34817, 34831, 34855, 34902, 34903, 34904, 34905-6, 34908, 34909-10, 34911, 34912, 34915, 34937, 39945, 39976-7, 39980, 39982. TT140 - Chicago Oriental Institute: Photo: 10293. TT141 - Chicago Oriental Institute: Photos: 10291, 10292 (A), 10292 (B). TT143 - Chicago Oriental Institute: Photos: 10318, 10318 (B), 10319, 10319 (B), 10320, 10320 (B), 10321, 10321 (B), 10322, 10322 (B), 10323. - Trier University: Schott Photos: 4093, 4094, 4095, 4096, 4097, 8703, 8704, 8705, 8706, 8707, 8708, 8709, 8794. TT144 - Chicago Oriental Institute: Photos: 10270 (A), 10270 (B). TT145 - Chicago Oriental Institute: Photos: 10281, 10282, 10283. - Trier University: Schott Photos: 8632, 8633, 8634, 8635, 8636, 8637, 8638, 8639. TT146 - Griffith Institute, University of Oxford: Spiegelberg Diary: 109 [top]. TT156 - University of Pisa: Rosellini MSS. 284, G 55 verso (PM’s reference, TT156 PM 1 (I): 266), Nº 44. - Philadelphia University Archive: Greenlees copies: D.A.N. Tomb 156, D.A.N.156.0, D.A.N.156.B, D.A.N.156.2, D.A.N.156.B.4, D.A.N.156.B.5, D.A.N. 156.C.7, D.A.N.156.6, D.A.N.156.8, D.A.N.156.9, D.A.N.156.15. 137

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga Photos: 34858, 40121-2, 40124. TT157 - British Library: Hay MSS. 29824, 29828. - Griffith Institute, University of Oxford: Lepsius MSS. 226 [except lower right, lower right], 227 [upper, lower]; 228 [upper]. Wild MSS. ii. A. 175 - Bodleian Libraries, University of Oxford: Wilkinson MSS. v. 136 [bottom left]; v. 136, 137. - University of Pisa: Rossellini MSS. 284, G 54 verso-55. - Philadelphia University Archive: Greenlees copies: D.A.N. Tomb 157; D.A.N. 157.1 (15 Jan 23); D.A.N. 157.2 (15 Jan 23). Photos: 34936, 34958, 40064, 40095, 40113, 40120. - Trier University: Schott Photos: 6593, 6627, 6658, 6629, 6630, 6631, 6632, 6665, 6666, 6667, 6668, 6669, 6670, 6671. TT158 - University of Pisa: Rossellini MSS. 284, G 57, 57 verso. - Griffith Institute, University of Oxford. Photos: 1965, 1966, 1967, 1968. - Bodleian Libraries, University of Oxford: Wilkinson MSS. v. 135 [bottom]. - Chicago Oriental Institute: Photos: 3008, 3009, 3010, 3011, 3012, 3013, 3014, 3015, 3016, 3597, 3598, 3599, 3600, 3601, 3602, 3603, 3604, 3605, 3606, 3607, 3608, 3609, 3610, 3611, 3612, 3613, 3633, 3634, 3635, 3636, 3637, 3638, 3639, 3640, 3641, 3642, 3643, 3644, 3645, 3662, 3663, 3664, 3665, 3666, 3667, 3668, 3709, 3710, 3711, 3712, 3713, 3714, 3715, 3716, 3717, 3897, 3898, 3901, 3903, 3905, 3906, 3907, 3908, 3909, 3910, 3957, 3958, 3959, 3960, 3961, 3962, 3970, 3971, 3972. - Metropolitan Museum of Art: Photos: T. 2110, T. 2111-15, T. 2116-17, T. 2118-27, T. 2128-34, T. 2135, T. 2136-7, T. 2138, T. 2139. - Philadelphia University Archive: Greenlees copies, TT158: D.A.N. Tomb 158, D.A.N. 158.1 Court (8/11/22), D.A.N. 158.2 Court (8/11/22), D.A.N. 158.3 Court (9/11/22), D.A.N. 158.4 Court (9/11/22), D.A.N. 158.5 Court, D.A.N. 158.6 Court, D.A.N. 158.7 Court, D.A.N. 158.8 Court, D.A.N. 158.9a Courtyard (10/11/22), D.A.N. Tomb 158.9b Courtyard (10/11/22), D.A.N. 158.10 Courtyard (10/11/22), D.A.N. 158.11 Courtyard (10/11/22), D.A.N. 158.12 Courtyard, D.A.N. 158.13 Courtyard, D.A.N. 158.14 Courtyard, D.A.N. 158.15 Courtyard, D.A.N. 158.A.16 (12/11/22), D.A.N. 158.17 Room A (12/11/22), D.A.N. 158.A.18 (13/11/22), D.A.N. 158.A.19 (13/11/22), D.A.N. 158.A.20 (13/11/22), D.A.N. 158.A.21 (13/11/22), D.A.N. 158.A.22 (13-15/11/22), D.A.N. 158.A.23 (16/11/22), D.A.N. 158.A.24 (15/11/22), D.A.N. 158.A.25 (15/11/22), D.A.N. 158.A.26 (19/11/22), D.A.N. 158.A.27 (16/11/22), D.A.N. 158.A.28 (16-17/11/22), D.A.N. 158.A.29 (17/11/22), D.A.N. 158.A.30, D.A.N. 158.31 Room B, D.A.N. 158.B.32 (18/11/22), D.A.N. 158.B.33 (18/11/22), D.A.N. 158.B.34 (19/11/22), D.A.N. 158.B.35 (18-19/11/22), D.A.N. 158.B.36 (19/11/22), D.A.N. 158.B.37 (20/11/22), D.A.N. 158.B.38 (20/11/22), D.A.N. 138

Bibliography 158.B.39 (20/11/22), D.A.N. 158.B.40 (20-22/11/22), D.A.N. 158.B.41 (22/11/22), D.A.N. 158.B.42 (22/11/22), D.A.N. 158.B.43 (22/11/22), D.A.N.158.B.44 (23/11/22), D.A.N.158.B.45 (23/11/22), D.A.N. 158.B.46 (23/11/22), D.A.N. 158.B.47 (23/11/22), D.A.N. 158.48 Courtyard (11/11/22), D.A.N. Pyramid of 158 Tomb.49 (6/11/22), D.A.N. Pyramid 158.50, D.A.N. 158 (23/1/23), D.A.N. 158 (23/1/23), D.A.N. 158 (23/1/23), D.A.N. 158 (23/1/23). Photos: 34840, 34845, 34848, 34899, 34900, 34901, 34908, 34913, 34914, 34959, 40085, 40105, 40106, 40159. - Trier University: Schott Photos: 3731, 3738, 3739, 3740, 3741. TT159 - British Library: Hay MSS. 29853, 128. - Philadelphia University Archive: Drawings: 72, 73, 74. Greenlees copies: D.A.N. Tomb 159, D.A.N. 159.1 (27/11/22), D.A.N. 159.A.2 (27/11/22), D.A.N. 159.3 (20/Dec./22), D.A.N. 159.A.3 (27/11/22), D.A.N. 159.A.4 (27/11/22), D.A.N. 159.A.5 (27/11/22), D.A.N. 159.A.6 (27-29/11/22), D.A.N. 159.A.7 (29/11/22), D.A.N. 159.A.8 (29/11/22), D.A.N. 159.9 (26/11/22), D.A.N. 159.10 (29/11/22), D.A.N. 159.12 (29/11/22), D.A.N. 159. (7/Ferb./23). Photos: 34990, 40100, 40102, 40111. - Trier University: Schott Photos: 5976, 5999, 6000. TT161 - Chicago Oriental Institute: Photos: 10294 A, 10294 B, 10295 A, 10295 B. - Trier University: Schott Photos: 3705, 3706, 3707, 3708, 3709, 3710, 3716, 3719, 3720, 3722, 3724, 3728, 6010, 6011, 6012, 6013, 6014, 6015, 8728, 8729, 8730, 8731, 8732, 8733, 8734, 8735, 8736, 8737, 8738, 8739, 8740, 8741, 8742, 8743, 8744, 8745, 8746, 8747, 8748, 8749, 8750, 8751. TT163 - Griffith Institute, University of Oxford: Spiegelberg’s Squeezes (1895). TT164 - Trier University: Schott Photos: 3730, 6610, 6611, 6612, 6613, 6614, 6615, 6616, 6617, 6618, 6619, 6620, 6621, 6622, 6623, 6625, 6626. TT168 - Griffith Institute, University of Oxford: Lepsius MS. 228 [lower]. TT169 - Griffith Institute, University of Oxford: 139

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga Lepsius MS. 280 [bottom], 281 [top]. TT231 - Trier University: Schott Photos: 8650. TT232 - Chicago Oriental Institute: Photo: 10651. TT260 - Chicago Oriental Institute: Photos: 10271, 10272, 10273, 10274. - Trier University: Schott Photos: 4086, 4205, 4206, 4207, 4210, 4211, 8646, 8647, 8649. TT261 - Chicago Oriental Institute: Photos: 10274-80, 2980-1. - Trier University: Schott Photos: 4085, 4196-4204, 7442-53. TT282 - Philadelphia University Archive: Greenlees copies: D.A.N.TT282, D.A.N.282.a (20 Jan 23), D.A.N.282.b (20 Jan 23), D.A.N.282.c (21 Jan), D.A.N.282.d (21 Jan 23), D.A.N.282.f (22 Jan 23), D.A.N.282, D.A.N. Tomb 282.1, D.A.N.282.2, D.A.N.282.3, D.A.N.282.4, D.A.N.282.5, D.A.N.282.6, D.A.N.282.7, D.A.N.282.B.8, D.A.N.282.9, D.A.N.282.10, D.A.N.282.11, D.A.N.282.12, D.A.N.282.13, D.A.N.282.14, D.A.N.282.15, D.A.N.282.23, D.A.N.No.1 Tomb (282). Photos: 34986, 34810, 34895, 34960, 39936. TT283 - Philadelphia University Archive: Drawings: 40, 78, 79, 80. Greenlees copies: D.A.N. Tomb 283, D.A.N. 283 (7 Jan 23), D.A.N. 283.1 Courtyard, D.A.N. 283.2, D.A.N. U.T. Tomb 283, D.A.N. No. 2 Tomb (283), D.A.N. 283.3 Court (3/12/22), D.A.N. 283.4 Court (3/12/22), D.A.N. 283.5 Court, D.A.N. 283.6 Court (3/12/22), D.A.N. 283.7 Court (3/12/22), D.A.N. 283.8 Court (3/12/22), D.A.N. 283.9 Court (3/12/22), D.A.N. 283.10 Court (3/12/22). Photos: 34811, 34961, 34967, 34968, 34969. TT284 - Philadelphia University Archive: Drawings: 41-48. Greenlees copies: D.A.N. Tomb 284, D.A.N.284.1, D.A.N.284.2, D.A.N.284.3, D.A.N.284.4. (22 Dec. 22), D.A.N.284.5, D.A.N.284.6. (22 Dec. 22), D.A.N.284.7. (23 Dec. 22), D.A.N.284.8. (23 Dec. 22), D.A.N.284.9 (24 Dec. 22), D.A.N.284.10 (24 Dec. 22), D.A.N.284.11 (24 Dec. 22), Chapter 140

Bibliography XVII from D.A.N. U.C. 284, ceiling, D.A.N. U.C. 284, Chapter XVII.2, D.A.N. U.C. 284, Chapter XVII.3, D.A.N. U.C. 284.4. Photos: 34955, 40115, 40116. - Trier University: Schott Photos: 6672-6689. TT285 - Philadelphia University Archive: Greenlees copies: D.A.N. Tomb 285, D.A.N.285.1 (16 Dec 22), D.A.N.285.2 (16 Dec 22), D.A.N. 285.3 (18 Dec 22), D.A.N. 285.4 (18 Dec 22), D.A.N. 285.5 (18 Dec 22), D.A.N. 285.6 (20 Dec 22), D.A.N. 285.7 (20 Dec 22), D.A.N. 285.8 (20 Dec 22), D.A.N. 285.9 (20 Dec 22), D.A.N. 285. Drawings: 49, 50. TT286 - Philadelphia University Archive: Drawings: 52, 53, 54, 55, 56, 58. Greenlees copies: D.A.N. Tomb 286, D.A.N.286.1 (24/11/22), D.A.N.286.2 (24/1/22), D.A.N.286.3 (24/11/22), D.A.N.286.4 (24-25/11/22), D.A.N.286.5 (25/11/22), D.A.N.286.6 (25/11/22), D.A.N.286.7 (25/11/22). Photos: 34829, 34836, 34838, 34839, 34841, 34844, 34847, 40108, 40109. TT287 - Philadelphia University Archive: Drawings: 81. Greenlees copies: D.A.N. 287 [19], D.A.N.287 [19]1. (29/11/22), D.A.N.287.2. (23/1/23), D.A.N. Tomb 19 number 287. TT288 - Philadelphia University Archive: Greenlees copies: D.A.N. Tomb 288, D.A.N.288.1 (20 Jan 23), D.A.N.288.5 Pyramid (15 Dec 22). Photos: 34807, 34829, 34837, 40023, 40137. TT289 - Philadelphia University Archive: Drawings: 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67 [left], 68. Greenlees copies: D.A.N. Tomb 289, D.A.N. 289.1 (14 Dec. 22), D.A.N. 289.2 (14 Dec. 22), D.A.N. 289.3 (15 Dec. 22), D.A.N. 289.4 (15 Dec.), D.A.N. 289.5 (15 Dec. 22), D.A.N. 289.6 (15 Dec. 22), D.A.N. 289.7 (18 Dec. 22), D.A.N. 289.8 (15 Dec. 22), D.A.N. 289.9 (16 Dec. 22), D.A.N. 289.11 (16 Dec. 22), D.A.N. 289.12 (16 Dec. 22), D.A.N. 289.13 (15-16 Dec. 22), D.A.N. 289.14 (16 Dec. 22), D.A.N. 289 (26 Dec. 22), D.A.N. 289 (26 Jan. 23). Photos: 40023, 40137. TT300 - Philadelphia University Archive: Greenlees copies: D.A.N. Tomb 300, D.A.N.15 (8/11/22), D.A.N.15.A, D.A.N.300.3 (10- 13/12/22), D.A.N.300.B.4, D.A.N.300.5 (13-14/12/22), D.A.N.15=300. Photos: 40152, 40287. 141

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga

TT301 - Philadelphia University Archive: Greenlees copies: D.A.N. Tomb 301 (16), D.A.N.301.1 (8 Jan 23). TT302 - Philadelphia University Archive: Drawings: 37, 38. Greenlees copies: D.A.N. Tomb Mandera? 302, D.A.N. Mandera 7.302.1 (27 Dec 22), D.A.N. Mandera 7.302.2 (27 Dec 22), D.A.N. Mandera 7.302.3 (28 Dec 22), D.A.N. Mandera 7.302.4 (28 Dec 22), D.A.N. Mandera 7.302.5 (29 Dec 22), D.A.N. Mandera 7.302.6 (29 Dec 22). Photos: 34916, 34917, 34918, 34993, 34994, 40087. TT303 - Philadelphia University Archive: Greenlees copies: D.A.N. Tomb 303, D.A.N.303. Photos: 34887. TT304 - Philadelphia University Archive: Greenlees copies: D.A.N. Tomb 304, D.A.N.304, D.A.N.304.2 (20 Jan 23), D.A.N.304.3 (20 Jan 23). Photos: 34827, 40002. TT305 - Philadelphia University Archive: Drawings: 9, 10, 11, 12. Greenlees copies: D.A.N. Tomb 305, D.A.N.(L.C.) 305.1 (3 Jan 23), D.A.N.(L.C.) 305.2 (3 Jan 23), D.A.N.305.3 (4 Jan 23), D.A.N.305.5 (4 Jan 23), D.A.N.305.6 (4 Jan 22), D.A.N.305.7 (4 Jan 22), D.A.N.305.8 (4 Jan 22), D.A.N.305.9 (4 Jan 23). Photos: 34920, 34921, 34922, 34924, 34919, 34991, 34992. TT306 - Philadelphia University Archive: Drawings: 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 25, 26, 28, 29, 30, 31. Greenlees copies: D.A.N. Tomb 306, D.A.N.306.1 (12 Jan 23), D.A.N.306.2 (12 Jan 23), D.A.N.306.3 (12 Jan 23), D.A.N.306.4 (12 Jan 23), D.A.N.306.5 (13 Jan 23), D.A.N.306.6 (13 Jan 23), D.A.N.306.7 (13 Jan 23), D.A.N.306.8 (13 Jan 23), D.A.N.306.9 (13 Jan 23), D.A.N.306.10 (14 Jan 23), D.A.N.306.11 (14 Jan 23), D.A.N.306.12 (14 Jan 23), D.A.N.306.13 (14 Jan 23), D.A.N.306.14 (14 Jan 23), D.A.N.306.15 (14 Jan 23). Photos: 34938, 34939, 34940, 34941, 34942, 34943, 34944, 34945, 34946, 34947, 34948, 34949, 34950, 34953. TT307 - Philadelphia University Archive: Drawings: 33. Greenlees copies: D.A.N. Tomb 307, D.A.N.307.1 (12 Jan 23), D.A.N.307.2 (12 Jan 23). Photos: 34951, 34952, 40096. 142

Index Aasy 7, 8 Aatmeret 52, 59, 127, 128 Abbott Papyrus 38 Abydos 40, 64, 67, 68, 70, 74, 81, 104, 107, 119 Adjetau 52, 59, 127, 128 Adjutant of the Chariotry 88 Adjutant of the Chariotry, justified in the necropolis 25 Ahhotep 5, 6, 7, 8, 36 Ahmose 5, 6, 7, 8, 65, Ahmose-Nefertari 9, 10, 13, 15, 31, 112, 113, 123 Ahmose called Aamu 7, 8 Amarna Period 41, 124 Amenemhat xi, 53, 70, 71, 72, 128 [Amen]emhet 40 Amenemonet 51, 53, 59 Amenemope 51, 52 Amenemopet 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 59, 71, 93, 96, 98, 99, 114, 127, 128 Amenhotep 13, 15, 49, 51, 53, 54, 71, 79, 104 Amenhotep I 5, 6, 8, 13, 15, 31, 67, 83, 84, 112 Amenhotep II 15, 18, 30, 32, 34, 74, 76, 83, 114, 126 Amenhotep III 39, 53, 62, 68, 74, 102, 103, 104, 124, 125 Amenhotep IV (Akhenaten) 124 Amenmose 6, 55, 59, 127, 128 [Amun]erneheh 63, 65, Anhotep ii, iii, xi, 108, 109, 110 Anhurnakhte 85, 86 Any i, iii, xi, 75, 76, 94, 95 Athotpef / Athotpes 63, 66 Bakenkhons i, ii, iii, x, xi, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 49, 50, 51, 53, 55, 60, 61, 87, 88, 89, 101, 102 Baketamun 50 Baketwerner 92, 93, 94 Baky / Bakt 63, 66 Bani 42, 43

Bearer of the floral offerings of Amun 62, 67 (Beket)wer-el 99 Beketwerner 42, 43 Bekmaruet 99 Bekneman 119 Bigeh 85, 86 Biography vi, xiv, xv, 25, 43, 45, 46, 47, 89 Buhen 42, 43, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108 Career-titles x, xiii, xv, xvi, xviii, 3, 7, 12, 15, 16, 19, 22, 25, 31, 32, 33, 35, 36, 37, 38, 40, 42, 46, 56, 62, 67, 70, 71, 73, 75, 76, 77, 78, 80, 81, 82, 84, 86, 89, 94, 96, 99, 100, 102, 103, 109, 111, 113, 115, 116, 118, 121, 122, 124, 125, 126 Chantress in Karnak 51 Chantress of Amun 13, 15, 42, 50, 52, 54, 55, 61, 68, 70, 75, 86, 88, 93, 95, 98, 99, 102, 103, 108, 115, 119, 120 Chantress of Amun-Re 120 Chantress of Amun at the Temple of Karnak 108 Chantress of Amun in Karnak 75, 88 Chantress of Hathor in Dendera 45 Chantress of Herishef 115 Chantress of Isis 42, 45, 117 Chantress of Khnum 55 Chantress of Mut 95 Chantress of Nekhbet 103 Chief bowman of Kush 86 Chief Elder of the portal of Amun in Karnak 39, 40 Chief lector 80, 81 Chief master of ceremonies 35 Chief of husbandmen 126 Chief of seers of Re-Atum in Thebes 91 Chief of the city 50 Chief of the harem of Amun 45, 88, 103 Chief of the harem of Hathor 45 Chief of the harem of Hathor in Dendera 46 Chief of the harem of Mut 52 Chief of the harem of Nekhbet 103 143

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga Chief of the Mysteries/ In charge of secrets in Heaven, on Earth and in the Netherworld 28, 52, 90 Chief of the Mysteries/ In charge of secrets in Heaven, on Earth and in the Netherworld / Stolist of Kamutef 54, 90 Chief of the royal ships 22 Chief of the singers of the table of Amun 13, 15 Chief overseer of Amun 105 Chief overseer of Amun-Re 105 Chief overseer of Maat 106 Chief overseer of the double treasury 4 Chief overseer of the double treasury of the King 4 Chief overseer of the treasury 4 Chief overseer of the treasury of the King 4 Chief overseer of works in Karnak 91 Chief overseer of works in Thebes 30 Chief physician 17 Chief physician of the King 17 Chief scribe 110 Chief scribe of the drinks of the House of Amun 111 Chief scribe of the table of the Lord of the Two Lands 109 Chief scribe of the vizier 108 Chief / Superior of the Harem of Amun 24, 49, 51 Chief taxing master 55 Chief watchman of the granary of the state of Amun 124 Child of the nursery 36, 69 Chosen lector of the lord of the gods 76 Chronology viii, x, xv, xvi, 5, 20, 31, 32, 37, 39, 41, 68, 75, 83, 85, 87, 93, 101, 108, 113, 117, 122 Companion of his Majesty 36 Confidant of the Lord of the Two Lands 73 Controller, administrator 22 Counter of grain 38 Counter of the grain of Amun in the granary of the divine offerings 78 Dediu 2, 5 Dignitary 2, 15, 23, 47, 63 Divine Father 118

Divine Father clean of hands 76 Djehuty x, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 47 Djehutyhotep 55 Djehutymose 69 Djehutynefer 17, 32, 33 Djehutynefer/Thutnefer 16 Door opener of the estate of Amun 119, 121 Dra Abu el-Naga vii, ix, x, xii, xiv, 1, 23, 24, 47, 56, 103 Dynasty xiii 17th Dynasty 5 18th Dynasty 1, 2, 5, 6, 8, 15, 36, 66, 68, 78, 79, 83, 112 19th Dynasty 31, 41, 60, 70, 75, 85, 87, 92, 94, 98, 101 20th Dynasty 24, 31, 60, 79, 93, 117, 119, 122 22nd Dynasty 23, 24 Elder of the portal of Amun 92 Enkhokhonsu 119, 121 Esetnufer 99 Esi 98, 99 Family x, xiii, xiv, xv, xvi, xvii, xviii, 2, 5, 6, 8, 9, 10, 13, 23, 34, 36, 39, 46, 49, 52, 56, 60, 66, 70, 72, 74, 88, 92, 98, 99, 113, 114, 117 Fan-bearer 18, 19, 107 Fan-bearer on the right of the King 85, 107 Favourite of Ahmose-Nefertari 112, 113 Fayum 34 Festival leader of all the gods in Thebes 105 Festival leader of Amun 105 First Priest of Mut 51 Fourth Priest of Amun, 4th/Fourth Prophet of Amun 54, 60, 61, 62, 89, 93 Fourth Priest of Amun in Karnak 62 Gardener 66 Gardener of the divine offerings of Amun 63, 65, 66, 67 Genealogy xiii, xiv, xv, xvi God’s father 25, 58, 75, 76, 89 God’s father, beloved of Anubis 26 God’s father, beloved of god 25, 90 God’s father, beloved of the god Anubis 106 144

Index God’s father, pure of hands 50 God’s father of Amun, pure of hands of Amun 54 God’s father of Amun 24, 25, 47, 51, 53, 54, 55, 58, 89 God’s father of Amun in Karnak 53 God’s father of Anubis 25, 47 God’s father, pure of hands of Amun in Karnak 53 Goldworker 30, 31, 74, 75 Governor 3, 20, 22, 28, 47, 60, 71, 73, 89, 107, 110 Governor in the town of Herwer 1, 4 Governor of Thebes 50 Governor of the South Lands 41, 43, 108, 109 Great of Amun 108 Great Seer of Re in Thebes 52, 58 Great Seer of Re-Atum in Thebes 60 Greatest of Seers 48 Greatest of Seers in Thebes 28 Greatest of Seers of Re in Thebes 28 Guardian of Amun 68 Guardian of the storeroom of Amun 39, 41 Guraru 63 Gurob 34 Harmose 55, 59, 127, 128 Harnakht xi, 80 Hathor 8, 9, 13, 15, 45, 46, 48, 62, 64, 69, 95, 97 Hatshepsut 1, 2, 20, 36, 72, 84 Coregency Hatshepsut-Thutmose III 1 Regency Hatshepsut-Thutmose III 1, 2, 36, 84 Head of bowmen, Captain of troops 36, 37, 42, 85, 86 Head of masters of ceremonies (?) of Amun 39 Head of the bowmen of Kush 41, 85 Head of the field-labourers 35, 36 Head of the goldworkers of Amun 76, 77 Head of the magazine of Amun 113, 115 Head of the magazine of Mut 94, 96 Head of the musical troupe of Amun 50 Head of the musical troupe of Mont 55 Head of the stable of his Majesty 42

Heka [...] 54, 59 Hekanakhte 85, 86 Hemetany 96, 97 Henttawy 54, 55, 59, 127, 128 Henutmeter 49, 50, 52, 59, 127, 128 Henutmut 96, 97, 128 Henuttaui 35 Hepy-Nofret/Hapyneferet 16 Heqanakht 85 Heremmaat 31, 32 Hermopolis (el-Ashmunein) 4 Hery x, 5, 6, 7, 8 Hetepm… 96, 97 High Priest / Great of five in the house of Thoth 1, 4 High Priest of Amun, First Prophet of Amun 22, 23, 26, 41, 43, 45, 46, 52, 57, 60, 88, 89, 90, 101 High Priest of Amun in the temple of Karnak 27 High Priest of Hathor, Lady of Dendera 46, 47 High Priest of Mont... 55 High Priest of Mont in Armant 55 High Priest of Onuris 47 High Priest of the gods, the lords of Thebes 27 Horemheb 31, 41, 112 Hori xi, 25, 88, 110, 111 Horwe(ben) 101 Hunuro 108, 109 Hutiay 49, 50, 59, 127, 128 Huy 70, 71 Huynufer 63, 65, 66 Ibuty 2, 5 Imeneminet 41, 44 Intef xi, 72, 73 Iny xi, 94, 95, 96, 97 Ipu 20, 21 Ipuresti 7, 8 Iputamot 7, 8 Ipuy 23, 24, 29, 88, 91, 127, 128 Irineferet 45, 48 Irzanen / Irydjanyny xi, 119, 121 Isis 27, 29, 93, 96, 103, 108, 118, 123 Itabah 10 145

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga Itef 10, 11 Iymire 16, 17 Judge 70 Karnak ix, 1, 4, 6, 15, 23, 24, 51, 89, 90, 91, 92 Kay 63, 66, 74, 75 Kefia 30, 31 Kenamun xi, 68, 69, 70 Kha 63, 65, 114 Khaemwaset xi, 83, 84 Khonsuemhab 112, 113 King’s messenger in all countries 20 King’s son 8, 10, 11, 12, 13, 20, 102, 104 King’s son of Kush 103 Kinship (relationships) xvi, xvii Kinship diagrams vii, x, xiv, xviii, 5, 8, 12, 14, 17, 19, 21, 29, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 37, 38, 40, 43, 44, 48, 59, 61, 63, 69, 71, 73, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 82, 83, 87, 91, 92, 97, 99, 100, 101, 107, 109, 110, 112, 114, 116, 118, 121, 123, 124, 125, 127, 128 Kinship terms xvi, xvii, xviii, 9 Lady of the house 2, 6, 7, 9, 13, 15, 18, 20, 21, 36, 38, 39, 51, 52, 61, 63, 64, 68, 77, 81, 86, 88, 93, 95, 99, 103, 108, 113, 117, 119, 120 Late Period 101 Leader of all the craftsmen of all the monuments that he (the King) made for his father Amun 30 Leader of all the festivals in Thebes 105 Leader of Nubia 105 Maatka 77 Maya 42, 43, 96, 97 Mayor 56, 70, 104, 106, 107 Mayor in the Southern City 68, 70, 71, 72 Mayor of Thebes 13, 68 Mayor of the City 72 Mayor of Tjebu (Antaeopolis) / Governor of the 10th nome 18, 19 Member of the pat 19, 22, 60, 106 Member of the pat and governor 3, 28, 47, 73, 89, 107 Menta 32, 33 Merenptah ix, 87, 89, 108

Meretseger 23, 24, 25, 29, 88, 91 Merynub 75, 76 Mesu 7, 8 Middle Kingdom ix, xiii Min 34, 35 Minnakhte xi, 85, 86 Montuherkhepeshef x, 18, 19, 20 Mutemopet 99, 119, 121 Mutemwia 52, 61, 62 Mutenkatnib 99 Mutenopet 119, 121 Mutnefret 45, 48 Muttuy 68, 69 Nakht xi, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 83, 85, 86, 87 Nakht or Minnakhte xi, 84 Nakht or Nakhtmin 85 Nakhtmin 42 ...nakht 96, 97 Nakhtu 86 Nebamun x, xi, 15, 16, 17, 18, 20, 21, 36, 37, 38, 78 Nebnepw 11 Nebseny xi, 15, 17, 126 Nebsumenu 50 Nebtawy 73 Nebumwaset 81, 82 Nebwenenef x, 43, 45, 46, 47, 48, 87 Nefer 12, 16 Nefermut 103, 107 Neferrenpet x, 30, 31, 39, 40 Nefertari 8, 10, 24, 31, 45 Nefertere 78 Nefertiry 51, 52, 59, 88, 127, 128 Nefret 53 Nehemaway xi, 74, 75 Nehemtya 65 Nekhebrehwe / Berohwe 120, 121 Nekhthorreru 120, 121 Nennesut 66 Nesikhonepakhrod 120, 121 Nesnebu 7, 8 New Kingdom vii, ix, x, xiii, xiv, 1, 5 Nezemtnet 70, 71 Nezipa...towe 120, 121 Niay xi, 97, 98, 99 146

Index Nofretwati 63, 65 Non-Theban origin 34 Nu x, 35, 36 Ny / Ky / Nby 10 Old Kingdom xiii One who directs every work of the lord of the Two Lands 4 One who directs the work(s) in Karnak 4 One who does what the perfect God praises 73 One who seals the noble things in the King’s house 3 Onomastics xiv Opener of the Doors of Heaven in Karnak 58 Opener of the House of Amun 120, 121 Overseer 105 Overseer of all craftsmen throughout Thebes 47 Overseer of all the handicrafts of the King 3 Overseer of Amun 105 Overseer of Amun-Re 105 Overseer of every work of the King 4 Overseer of priests 20 Overseer of priests in Khemenu 1, 4 Overseer of priests of all the gods 47 Overseer of priests of all the gods to his south as far as Heriheramun, and to his north as far as Thinis 47 Overseer of priests of Hathor, Lady of Qis 1, 4 Overseer of the cattle of Amun 1, 4 Overseer of the cattle in the Mansion of Usermare-Meryamun 55 Overseer of the cattle of the altar of Amun 49, 51 Overseer of the city 106 Overseer of the double granary 47 Overseer of the double granary of Amun 91 Overseer of the double granary of the royal wife and King’s mother Ahhotep 5, 8 Overseer of the double house of silver and overseer of the double house of gold 4 Overseer of the double treasury 4, 106

Overseer of the double treasury of Amun 91, 106 Overseer of the fields 83, 84 Overseer of the foreign lands 106 Overseer of the garden of Amun 9 Overseer of the gold lands 106 Overseer of the gold lands of Amun 106 Overseer of the gold lands of the Lord of the Two Lands 106 Overseer of the goldsmiths of Amun 126 Overseer of the granary 47 Overseer of the granary of Amun 32, 37, 38, 68, 70 Overseer of the great work in the house/ temple of Amun 30 Overseer of the harem of the lake 9 Overseer of the House of Amun 101 Overseer of the houses of silver and gold (treasuries) 47 Overseer of the magazine 111, 113 Overseer of the magazine of Amun 113 Overseer of the ploughed lands [of Amun] 81, 82 Overseer of the priests of all the gods 87, 90 Overseer of the priests of all the gods, the lords of Thebes 90 Overseer of the priests of all the gods of Upper and Lower Egypt 91 Overseer of the priests of Amun 27 Overseer of the priests of every god 27 Overseer of the royal office 22 Overseer of the royal ships 22 Overseer of the royal storehouse 22 Overseer of the royal wife Nebtu 22 Overseer of the seal / Keeper of the seal 35, 111 Overseer of the soldiers of Amun 92 Overseer of the Southern Lands 43, 85, 86, 102, 106 Overseer of the treasury 1, 3, 47 Overseer of the treasury of Amun 80, 91, 106 Overseer of the treasury of silver and gold, Overseer of the double treasury 4, 106 Overseer of the treasury of the King 4 Overseer of the works 1

147

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga Overseer of the works in Thebes, in all excellent works 30 Overseer of works of all the gods in Thebes 30 Overseer of works of Amun-Re in Karnak 32, 33 Overseer of works of my lord 30 Overseer of works on all monuments 30 Overseer of works on all monuments of her Majesty 92 Paenmetenherw 11 Pahemneter xi, 92, 93, 94 Pahesy 14 Panehesy x, 13, 14, 15 Paraemhab xi, 111, 112, 113 Parahotep 14 Parehny 63, 65 Paser xi, 36, 50, 53, 56, 113, 114, 116, 117, 118 Pathenfy / Pathofi 120, 121 Pendua xi, 100 Pennesuttawy x, 41, 42, 43, 85, 86, 93 Penpare 51, 53, 114 Penrennut xi, 123, 124 Physician of the King 15, 16, 17 Physician of the King in Thebes 17 Piay xi, 102, 115, 116 Priest 26, 27, 28, 29, 46, 57, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 67, 77, 82, 84, 87, 93, 95, 103, 113, 115, 116, 120, 123 Priest of Amenhotep of the Forecourt 13, 15 Priest of Amun 26, 49, 52, 56, 87, 120 Priest of Amun in Karnak 57, 75, 76 Priest of Mont, Lord of Armant 56, 115 Prophet of the divine offerings 94 Prophet of the divine offerings of all the gods in Thebes 94 Prosopography vii, xi, xiii, xiv, xv, xvi, xviii Punt 34 Pure of hands 25, 58, 90 Pure one before Amun 90, 92, 94 Pwsefeh 81 Qen[Amun] 40 Rahotep 9, 12

Ramesses II vii, ix, 13, 22, 41, 43, 45, 47, 48, 49, 75, 85, 87, 88, 89, 101, 102, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108 Ramesses III vii, 49, 52, 92, 93 Ramesses IV 51, 55 Ramessesnakht 52, 53 Ramesside period ix, 13, 31, 79, 80, 89, 92, 94, 98, 100, 101, 108, 110, 112, 115, 117, 119, 123 19th – 20th Dynasties 110 Raya xi, 60, 61, 62, 89, 92, 93 Reneni 6 Res 11 Resti 21 Roma 23, 24, 61, 87, 90 Roma-Roy xi, 60, 61, 87, 88, 89, 90, 91, 127, 128 Roro 98, 99 Roy 66, 87 Royal Xrw 6 Royal scribe 85, 107, 110, 111 Royal scribe of the Seal of the Southern Lands 111 Sapair 67 Satadedu 10 Satamun 7, 117 Say 12 Scribe 1, 3, 7, 15, 16, 37, 38, 78, 81, 82, 92, 94, 98, 99, 107, 118 Scribe and chief of the state 101 Scribe and counter of the cattle of Amun in the South and the North / in Upper and Lower Egypt 39, 40 Scribe of Horus 94 Scribe of recruits 72, 73 Scribe of the divine book of Khons 101, 102 Scribe of the divine offerings of Amun 116, 118 Scribe of the divine seal of the treasury of Amun 79, 80 Scribe of the Lord of the Two Lands 115, 116 Scribe of the offerings of all the gods 92, 94 Scribe of the offerings of all the gods in Thebes 94

148

Index Scribe of the overseer of beautiful response 80 Scribe of the table 97, 99, 109 Scribe of the table of Amun 115, 116 Scribe of the table of the Lord of the Two Lands 108, 109 Scribe of the table of the Lord of the Two Lands in the estate of Amun 110, 111 Scribe of the temple of Amun 115 Sculptor 30, 31, 74, 75 Seal-bearer of the bit 3, 20, 73, 108 Seal-maker of Mut 45 Second Intermediate Period ix Second Priest of Amun 23, 24, 26, 80, 87, 89, 90 Second Priest of Amun in the temple of Karnak 23 Second Priest of his treasury and his double granary 92 Seer in Thebes 48 Sekhmet 55 Sematawy 45, 46 Sem 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 47, 58 Sem-priest 24, 28, 53, 54 Sem-priest, High priest of Ptah, Greatest of the Master-Craftsmen of Ptah 28 Sem-priest in the temple of Nebmaatre 54 Sem-priest in the temple of Nebmaatre (Amenhotep III) on the west of Thebes 53 Sem-priest of the horizon of eternity 91 Sem-priest in the mortuary temple of Merneptah 24 Sem-priest of the royal mortuary temple 89 Sem-priest of the temple of Baenre 24, 88 Sena xi, 76, 77 Senbi 9, 12 Senebefwr 16, 17 Senetdjehuty 7, 8 Senetneferet 7, 8 Seniseneb 7, 8 Sennefer 69 Sensoneb 9, 12, 76 Seqenenra-Taa / Seqenenre Tao II 5, 8 Servant, butler 8 Servant of the treasury of Henketankh 66

Setau xi, 101, 102, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108 Seti I 25, 41 Seti II 87, 88 Setnakht 49 Sheni 16, 17 ...shennut 95 Sheri 7 Sherire 50, 59, 127, 128 Siamun 63, 66 Simut x, 32, 33 Singer of Amun 23, 93, 94 Singer of all the divine offerings 94 Singer of the table of Amun 14, 15 Siptah 115 Sitamun 33 Siwazyt 102, 107 Sobe[...]hotep[...] 10 Sobekhotep 34 Sociography xv Sole companion, sole friend 3, 20, 108 Stable master of the Residence 24, 50 Steward of the Estate of Khonsu 50 Steward of the royal wife Nebtu 20 Storekeeper of Amun 111, 112 Storekeeper of Mut 96 Superintendent of part of the field of Amun 70, 72 Superior of the harem of Mont... 55, 115 Superintendent of the treasurers 11 Sures 11 Suret 9 smAty of Kamutef 54 T[...]I 10 Tabekekhonsu 119 Tabes 98 Tabesyt 99 Tabinet 7 Tadjata 14 Taeny (Ta-el ?) 96 Taheb[...] 10 Tahemt 63, 64, 66 Tahotpemonth/ Tahotpusire (?)month 120, 121 Taibes 7, 8 Taihenutpameter 55, 59, 115, 127, 128 149

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga Tainodjem 50, 59, 127, 128 Takhat 31, 32, 45, 46, 48 Tamehit 116, 117, 118 Tami(nuter) 99 Tamit 52 Tamut 88, 91, 127, 128 Tanethut 39, 40 Ta…nefer 16, 17 Tanub 76, 77 Tarnute / Tarnenw 13, 14, 15 Tat[...] 10 Tauabetnebw 42, 43 Tauy 30, 31 Taysent 18, 19 Teiy 96, 97 Tentamentet, called Kay 74, 75 Tentkhesbed 34 Tentonet 95, 97 Teti 10, 11 Teti[...] 9, 11, 12 Tetia 11 Tetian 10, 11, 12 Tetiankh 10, 11, 13 Teti[...] [...] [...]ankh 10 Teti [...] Res 11 Tetika 11 Tetikhemet 10 Tetiky x, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13 Tetimesu 11 Tetinefer 9, 10, 11, 12, 13 Tetire 11 Tetires 20 Tetiseneb 11 Tetiyin 12 Tha[...] 18, 19 Tharwas xi, 79, 80 Theban necropolis vii, ix, x, 39, 52 ...them...sesi 120, 121 Third Intermediate Period xiii Third Priest of Amun, 3rd Prophet of Amun 26, 49, 51, 53, 56, 87, 90, 113, 114, 115 Thuthotep 55, 56, 59, 115, 127, 128 Thutmose III 1, 2, 15, 18, 20, 30, 32, 34, 35, 36, 37, 66, 67, 72, 81, 83, 84, 126 Thutmose IV 39, 74, 83, 124 Tinetnebu 6, 8

Tjanefer xi, 24, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 88, 114, 115, 122, 123, 127, 128 Tjebu (Antaeopolis) 18, 19 Tjena 7, 8 Tny of the god’s wife 37, 38 To 49, 50, 59 Tomb cluster xviii Tomb owner x, xiii, xviii, 39, 79, 85, 86, 97, 98, 99, 102, 111, 113, 117, 119, 124 TT11 x, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 47, 72 TT12 x, 5, 6, 7, 8, 72 TT15 x, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13 TT16 x, 13, 14 TT17 x, 15, 16, 17 TT20 x, 18, 19 TT24 x, 18, 20, 21, 22 TT35 x, 22, 23, 24, 25, 29, 49, 60, 61, 87, 88 TT55 62 TT65 114 TT96 69 TT110 1 TT140 x, 30, 31 TT141 x, 31, 32 TT142 x, 32, 33 TT143 x, 34 TT144 x, 35, 36 TT145 x, 36, 37 TT146 x, 37, 38 TT147 x, 39, 40 TT148 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 114 TT156 x, 41, 42, 43, 85, 86, 93 TT157 x, 43, 45, 46, 47, 48, 87 TT158 vii, ix, xi, 24, 49, 50, 51, 53, 54, 55, 56, 58, 59, 60, 88, 114, 115 TT159 xi, 60, 61, 89, 93 TT161 xi, 62, 63 TT162 xi, 68, 69 TT163 xi, 70, 71 TT164 xi, 72, 73 TT165 xi, 18, 74, 75 TT168 xi, 75, 76 TT169 xi, 76, 77 TT231 xi, 78 TT232 xi, 79, 80 TT236 xi, 80 TT237 xi, 80 150

Index TT260 xi, 81, 82, 83 TT261 xi, 83 TT262 xi, 84 TT282 xi, 85, 86, 87 TT283 xi, 60, 61, 87, 88, 91 TT284 xi, 92 TT285 xi, 94, 97 TT286 xi, 61, 62, 97, 99 TT287 xi, 100 TT288 xi, 101, 102, 115 TT289 xi, 101, 102, 103, 105, 106, 107 TT293 52 TT300 ix, xi, 108, 109 TT301 xi, 110 TT302 xi, 111, 112 TT303 xi, 53, 113, 114 TT304 xi, 115, 116 TT305 xi, 116, 117, 118, 119, 122 TT306 xi, 119, 121, 122 TT307 xi, 122, 123 TT332 xi, 123, 124 TT333 xi, 123, 124, 125 TT334 xi, 125, 126 TT401 = -378- xi, 126 -162- 41 Unnufer xi, 80 User xi, 65, 81, 82 Userhat 111, 112, 113 Usermarenakht 52 Usermontu 54 Viceroy 85, 86, 103, 104, 105, 106, 108 Viceroy of Kush / Royal son of Kush 85, 86, 102, 107, 108, 109 Viceroy of the Land of Kush 105 Vizier 45, 105 Vizier of Nubia 105 Wab in Thebes 48 Wab Priest 118 Wab Priest in front of Amun 116, 118 Wab Priest in the domain of Amun 25 Wab Priest of Amenhotep I 83, 84 Wab Priest of Amun 25, 31, 32, 39, 41, 51, 94, 97, 100 Wab Priest of Amun in Thebes 25

Wab Priest of Khonsu 39, 41 Weigher 82 Weigher of Amun 81, 82 Wenennefer 41 Weshebamunheref 79 Wyay 96, 97 Zementhefonkh / Horwe(ben) 101 Zemonth 120, 121 Zeserkarasoneb 83 imy-r AHt 83 imy-r AHwt n Imn 72 imy-r iHw n Imn 4 imy-r iHw n xAwt n Imn 49 imy-r aHaw nb(w) n nswt/ imy-r aHaw n nswt 22 imy-r pr 105 imy-r pr wr n Imn 105 imy-r pr wr n Imn-Ra 105 imy-r pr wr m MAat 106 imy-r pr n Imn 105 imy-r pr n Imn-Ra 105 imy-r pr n niwt 106 imy-r pr n Hmt-nswt 22 imy-r pr n Hmt-nswt nbtw 22 imy-r pr-HD 3, 4, 47 imy-r pr-HD wr 4 imy-r pr-HD wr n nsw 4 imy-r pr-HD n Imn 80, 91, 106 imy-r pr-HD n nsw 4 imy-r pr-HD nbw n Imn 91 imy-r prw-HD nbw 47 imy-r prwy-HD 4, 106 imy-r prwy-HD imy-r prwy nbw 4 imy-r prwy-HD wr 4 imy-r prwy-HD n Imn 106 imy-r prwy-HD nbw 106 imy-r pr xA n Hmt nswt nbtw 22 imy-r pr kAwt n Imn-Ra n Ipt-swt 33 imy-r m AHwt 84 imy-r mSa n Imn 92 imy-r nbyw n Imn 126 imy-r Hmw-nTr 20 imy-r Hmw-nTr m #mnw 4 imy-r Hmw-nTr n [Imn] 27 imy-r Hmw-nTr n nTrw nbw 27, 47, 90 151

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga imy-r Hmw-nTr n nTrw nbw WAst 28, 47 imy-r Hmw-nTr n nTrw nbw m WAst 90 imy-r Hmw-nTr n nTrw nbw rsw=f r ¡ri-HrImn mHty=f r §ni 47 imy-r Hmw-nTr n nTrw nbw SmAw mHw 91 imy-r Hmw-nTr n @wt-Hr nbt Qsy 4 imy-r Hmw-nTrw 20 imy-r Hmwt nb... WAst 47 imy-r Hmwt nbt n nsw 3 imy-r xA n nswt 22 imy-r xAswt nbw 106 imy-r xAswt nbw n Imn 106 imy-r xAswt nbw n nb tAwy 106 imy-r xAswt rswt 43, 85, 86, 106, 109 imy-r xbsw [n Imn] 81, 82 imy-r xnr nt S 9 imy-r xntyw-S n Imn 9 imy-r xtm 111 imy-r st 19 imy-r Sna(w) nswt 22 imy-r Snat 111, 113 imy-r Snat n Imn 113 imy-r Snwt 47 imy-r Snwty 47 imy-r Snwty n Imn 32, 38, 70, 91 imy-r Snwty n Hmt nswt mwt nswt IaH-Htp 8 imy-r kAwt 3, 47 imy-r kAwt WAst m kAwt nb mnxt 30 imy-r kAwt wr m Ipt-swt 91 imy-r kAwt wr m pr Imn 30 imy-r kAwt wr xnt WAst 30 imy-r kAwt m mnw nb n Hm=f 92 imy-r kAwt n mnw nb 30 imy-r kAwt n nb=i 30 imy-r kAwt nb iryt m nTrt WAst 30 imy-r kAwt nbt n nsw 4 in Hsw n Imn 70 iry at n Imn 41 iry-pat 3, 19, 22, 60, 106 iry-pat HAty-a 3, 28, 47, 73, 89, 107 iry Hsti nTr-nfr 73 it-nTr 25, 58, 76, 89, 90, 118 it-nTr wab awy n Imn 54 it-nTr m HAb wab awy n Imn 89 it-nTr mry 25 it-nTr mry=f 90 it-nTr mry Inpw 26, 47

it-nTr mry nTr Inpw 106 it-nTr n Imn 25, 47, 51, 53, 54, 55, 58, 89 it-nTr n Imn m Ipt-swt 53 it-nTr n Inpw 25 aA xAi / iry-aA n pr Imn 121 wab 14, 25, 50, 51, 118 wab awy 58, 90 wab m WAst 48 wab n Imn 25, 32, 41, 90, 94, 97, 100 wab n Imn m WAst 25 wab n pr Imn 25 wab n HAt n Imn 118 wab n #nsw 41 wab Dsr-kA-ra 84 wbA 8 wpwty nswt Hr xAst nbt 20 wr-mAw 48 wr-mAw m WAst 28 wr-mAw n Ra-Itmw m WAst 60 wr-mAw n Ra atn m WAst 91 wr-mAw n Ra m WAst 28, 52, 58 wr n Imn 108 wr n niwt 50 wr xnrt n Imn 49, 51 wr xnrt n Mnt… 55 wr diw m pr +Hwty 4 wrt xnrwt 103 wrt xnrwt n Imn 24, 45, 103 wrt xnrwt n Nxbt 103 wrt xnrwt n @wt-Hr 45, 46 wrt xnrwt n @wt-Hr nbt Iwnt 46 wn aAwy pt m Ipt-swt 58 fAi wdm n Imn 67 fAi Htpw n Imn 65, 66, 67 fAi Htpw nTrw n Imn 65 fAi tp n Imn 67 mAw m WAst 48 mH-ib nb-tAwy 73 nby 31, 74, 75

152

Index nbt pr 2, 6, 7, 9, 13, 15, 18, 20, 21, 36, 38, 39, 51, 61, 63, 64, 68, 77, 81, 86, 88, 93, 95, 103, 108, 113, 117, 119, 120 HAty-a 3, 8, 20, 22, 70, 71, 110 HAty-a n WAst 50 HAty-a n niwt 72 HAty-a n niwt rsyt 8, 13, 68, 70, 72 HAty-a n Tbw 19 Hm-nTr ifdnw n Imn 54, 89, 93 Hmn-nTr ifdnw n Imn m Ipt-swt 62 Hm-nTr n Imn 26, 49, 56 Hm-nTr n Imn m Ipt-swt 57, 76 Hm-nTr n Imn-Htp 15 Hm-nTr n Imn-Htp n pA wbAt 15 Hm-nTr Htp nTr 94 Hm-nTr Htp nTr (n) nTrw nbw WAst 94 Hm-nTr xmtnw n Imn 26, 51, 53, 56, 90, 113, 115 Hm-nTr snnw n Imn 23, 26, 80, 89, 90 Hm-nTr snnw pr-HD=f Snwty=f 92 Hm-nTr tpy n Imn 23, 26, 41, 43, 46, 47, 57, 90 Hm-nTr tpy n Imn m Ipt-swt 27 Hm-nTr tpy n In-Hrt 47 Hm-nTr tpy n Mwt 50, 51 Hm-nTr tpy n nTrw nbw WAst 27 Hm-nTr tpy n ¡wt-Hr nbt Iwnt 46 Hry-iHw tp n Hm=f 42 Hry-aHaw n nswt 22 Hry-pDt 41, 42, 85, 86 Hry-pDt n KS 41, 42, 85, 86 Hry Hsb (?) Snwt n(t) pr Imn 124 Hry smsw hAyt n Imn m Ipt-swt 39, 40 Hry sS 110 Hry sS wDHw n pr Imn 111 Hry sS wDHw n nb tAwy 109 Hry-sStA m pt tA dwAt 28, 51, 52, 54, 90 Hry Smaw wdHw n Imn 15 Hry-Sna n Imn 113, 115 Hry-tp aA m ¡r-wr 4 Hry-tp aA m SmAw spAt 19 Hry-tp aA n Tbw spAt 19 Hry-tp nby n Imn 77 Hry-tp Xry-Hbt 81 Hsb it 38 Hsb it n Imn n Snwty n nTrw Htpw 78

xAw 81, 82 xAw n Imn 81 xrp rs-tp 22 xrp kAwt m Ipt-swt 4 xrp kAwt nbt n nb tAwy 4 xtmw xtmt Spssw m pr nsw 3 xtmy n Mwt 45 xtmty bity 3, 20, 73 Xrw nswt 6 Xry-Hbt 28 Xrd n KAp 69 sA nswt 8, 11, 12, 20, 104 sA nswt m ¦App 105 sA nswt n KS 103, 109 sAw n Imn 68 sAb 15, 23, 47, 63, 70 sanx 31, 74, 75 swnw n nswt 16 swnw n nswt m WAst 17 sm 28, 47 sm wr-xrp(w)-Hmw PtH 28 sm m Axt nHH 58, 91 sm m Hwt Nb-MAat-Ra Hr imntt WAst 53 sm m tA Hwt Nb-MAat-Ra 54 smAty n kAmwtf 54, 90 smr aA 3 smr waty 3, 20 smsw hAyt n Imn 92 sS 3, 7, 16, 38, 78, 82, 94, 99, 107, 111, 118 sS wr TAty 108 sS wDHw 99, 109, 115, 116 sS wDHw n Imn 116 sS wDHw n nb tAwy 109, 115 sS wDHw n nb tAwy n pr Imn 111 sS n iri.f 79 sS n imy-r nfrw 79 sS n imy-r nfrw wSbt 80 sS n nb tAwy 116 sS n Hr 94 sS nfrw 73, 74 sS nswt 86, 107, 110, 111 sS nswt n xtm n rswt 111 sS nTr mDAt n ¢nsw 102 sS Hsb iHw n Imn m SmAw mHw 39, 40 sS Htp nTr n Imn 118 153

A Prosopographic Study of the New Kingdom Tomb Owners of Dra Abu el-Naga sS Htp nTr n nTrw nbw 94 sS Htp nTr n nTrw nbw WAst 94 sSm Hb n Imn 105 sSm Hb n nbw WAst 105 sSm Hb n nTrw nbw WAst 105 sSm ¦A-sti 105 sSmw Hmw(t) nbt m mnw nb iri.n=f n it Imn 30 SmA 23 Smayt m Ipt-swt 51 Smayt n Ast 42, 45, 117 Smayt n Imn 13, 15, 23, 24, 42, 45, 50, 53, 54, 55, 61, 68, 70, 86, 93, 95, 98, 102, 103, 119, 120 Smayt n Imn m Ipt-swt 42, 75, 88, 108 Smayt n Imn-Ra 53, 119 Smayt n Nxbt 103 Smayt n ¡ry-sf 115 Smaw wdHw n Imn 14, 15 Smaw n Imn 94 Smaw Htp nTr nbw 94 kAry n Htpw nTrw n Imn 63, 65, 67 gnwty 31 TAy-xw 19 TAy-xw Hr wnmy n nswt 86, 107 TAty n ¦A-sti 105 Tny Hmt-nTr 38

154